apud_fw-la laertium_fw-la in_o vita_fw-la diffuse_a act_n thereof_o considerable_a in_o all_o his_o creature_n we_o shall_v confine_v ourselves_o to_o those_o special_o concern_v man_n the_o measure_n of_o all_o other_o creature_n as_o the_o philosopher_n say_v and_o as_o christian_a doctrine_n tell_v we_o the_o head_n and_o crown_n of_o all_o and_o these_o as_o to_o the_o religious_a capacity_n of_o man_n chief_o in_o which_o be_v eminent_a predestination_n election_n vocation_n salvation_n and_o reprobation_n and_o damnation_n on_o the_o other_o side_n predestination_n and_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n if_o in_o any_o thing_n they_o differ_v it_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v chief_o in_o this_o that_o use_n have_v make_v decree_n of_o a_o more_o large_a signification_n contain_v the_o act_n of_o god_n supreme_a providence_n over_o all_o his_o creature_n but_o predestination_n be_v more_o proper_o appertain_v to_o man._n some_o have_v think_v good_a yet_o far_o to_o proceed_v in_o limit_v the_o term_n predestination_n to_o the_o elect_a only_o and_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o st._n austin_n and_o other_o that_o follow_v he_o make_v it_o common_a to_o both_o the_o save_v and_o damn_v and_o augustine_n speak_v of_o the_o two_o city_n in_o the_o world_n that_o of_o god_n and_o that_o of_o 1._o aug._n in_o civ_o dei_fw-la lib._n â—5_n c._n 1._o the_o devil_n say_v one_o be_v predestinate_v to_o reign_n for_o ever_o with_o god_n the_o other_o to_o endure_v eternal_a punishment_n with_o the_o devil_n and_o so_o in_o several_a other_o place_n which_o here_o i_o omit_v calvine_n be_v famous_a for_o the_o like_a freedom_n of_o speech_n in_o the_o predestination_n of_o man_n to_o damnation_n and_o to_o beza_n and_o martyr_n and_o aretius_n and_o almost_o who_o not_o that_o be_v of_o that_o reformation_n but_o the_o opinion_n of_o these_o must_v not_o pass_v for_o augustine_n opinion_n without_o this_o remarkable_a distinction_n austin_n and_o such_o father_n as_o follow_v he_o and_o it_o be_v some_o hundred_o of_o year_n before_o any_o father_n of_o repute_n in_o the_o church_n presume_v to_o confront_v he_o in_o his_o know_a doctrine_n in_o this_o point_n affirm_v a_o infallible_a predestination_n to_o life_n and_o death_n but_o he_o do_v not_o so_o affirm_v it_o that_o this_o shall_v be_v do_v absolute_o without_o any_o consideration_n of_o the_o way_n and_o mean_n lead_v thereunto_o this_o those_o divine_n now_o name_v hold_v and_o those_o of_o dort_n general_o call_v the_o supralapsarian_a way_n very_o irrational_o and_o impious_o their_o main_a reason_n be_v this_o that_o god_n can_v not_o be_v subject_a to_o so_o much_o inconsiderateness_n and_o imprudence_n as_o no_o man_n of_o ordinary_a reason_n can_v be_v guilty_a of_o viz._n to_o make_v a_o thing_n before_o he_o know_v what_o to_o do_v with_o it_o first_o therefore_o they_o conclude_v that_o god_n must_v propound_v to_o himself_o a_o certain_a end_n and_o that_o not_o common_a and_o general_a which_o be_v his_o glory_n but_o special_a to_o each_o man_n in_o the_o last_o state_n of_o all_o and_o thence_o infer_v that_o he_o must_v as_o man_n call_v for_o several_a tool_n or_o instrument_n for_o several_a work_n and_o end_n predestinate_a the_o mean_n thereunto_o this_o argument_n be_v use_v long_o before_o calvine_n by_o scotus_n and_o in_o effect_n the_o same_o though_o mince_v a_o little_a by_o he_o who_o declare_v plain_o that_o god_n must_v first_o propound_v to_o himself_o a_o end_n and_o then_o order_v the_o mean_v agreeable_a to_o that_o end_n yet_o be_v scotus_n suffer_v to_o pass_v and_o little_o say_v to_o he_o but_o calvine_n bear_v all_o the_o blame_n and_o sure_o blame-worthy_a he_o be_v as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o late_a rank_n and_o careless_a pen_n which_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n suffer_v that_o there_o shall_v inevitable_a destruction_n attend_v any_o man_n of_o god_n make_v because_o forsooth_o this_o be_v to_o make_v god_n like_a to_o a_o foolish_a workman_n who_o shall_v make_v a_o curious_a work_n only_o to_o destroy_v it_o and_o break_v it_o to_o piece_n but_o set_v aside_o the_o odiousness_n of_o the_o comparison_n the_o thing_n itself_o suppose_v be_v false_a and_o that_o many_o way_n first_o that_o it_o will_v be_v such_o a_o piece_n of_o impardonable_a folly_n in_o a_o man_n to_o make_v a_o thing_n which_o he_o resolve_v to_o destroy_v again_o when_o he_o have_v do_v his_o will_n with_o it_o it_o be_v indeed_o hard_a to_o conceive_v that_o any_o man_n shall_v be_v so_o stupid_a as_o to_o have_v no_o end_n of_o a_o thing_n but_o that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v so_o soon_o as_o it_o have_v a_o beginning_n for_o sure_o either_o profit_n or_o delight_n intermediate_v be_v the_o principal_a and_o rational_a motive_n thereunto_o and_o therefore_o secondary_o he_o may_v ordain_v the_o very_a dissolution_n of_o his_o work_n as_o a_o man_n do_v who_o have_v make_v a_o curious_a mould_n break_v it_o to_o piece_n and_o so_o at_o first_o intend_v before_o it_o be_v make_v so_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v perfect_v his_o more_o principal_a intention_n but_o be_v it_o so_o that_o this_o can_v not_o be_v do_v without_o extreme_a folly_n on_o man_n part_n yet_o the_o same_o may_v be_v do_v without_o the_o least_o just_a suspicion_n of_o mistake_n on_o god_n part_n for_o man_n be_v certain_o a_o fool_n who_o study_v or_o labour_v about_o a_o thing_n which_o bring_v he_o no_o real_a advantage_n or_o destroy_v a_o thing_n which_o do_v but_o god_n receive_v no_o such_o advantage_n from_o the_o save_v or_o such_o disadvantage_n from_o the_o damn_a where_o be_v the_o imprudence_n but_o last_o of_o all_o damnation_n be_v indeed_o destruction_n in_o the_o vulgar_a but_o not_o proper_a sense_n the_o person_n of_o the_o damn_a be_v as_o entire_a as_o to_o his_o zachariae_fw-la si_fw-mi enim_fw-la de_fw-la nihilo_fw-la creavit_fw-la omne_fw-la non_fw-la idcirco_fw-la fecit_fw-la ut_fw-la perderet_fw-la quae_fw-la creavit_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la illius_fw-la miserecordid_a quae_fw-la creata_fw-la sunt_fw-la salvarentur_fw-la hieronymus_n in_o cap._n 12._o zachariae_fw-la state_n of_o natural_a be_v as_o be_v that_o of_o the_o save_v and_o god_n may_v have_v his_o end_n of_o glory_n and_o certain_o have_v from_o the_o misery_n of_o the_o creature_n but_o both_o this_o opinion_n and_o that_o of_o calvine_n seem_v to_o make_v the_o ultimate_a term_n of_o man_n the_o ultimate_a end_n of_o god_n though_o it_o be_v but_o for_o this_o argument_n sake_n and_o can_v do_v it_o general_o or_o real_o but_o the_o contrary_n be_v plain_o the_o true_a that_o god_n propound_v no_o other_o ultimate_a end_n than_o himself_o in_o his_o act_n of_o creation_n and_o providence_n and_o therefore_o though_o god_n have_v reveal_v himself_o a_o act_n of_o his_o free_a grace_n in_o his_o holy_a word_n that_o he_o will_v not_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n and_o much_o less_o of_o a_o person_n that_o be_v innocent_a before_o he_o and_o it_o be_v most_o blasphemous_a to_o god_n truth_n and_o mercy_n to_o affirm_v that_o as_o the_o case_n stand_v between_o he_o and_o man_n he_o will_v or_o may_v condemn_v to_o everlasting_a pain_n man_n not_o just_o deserve_v they_o yet_o there_o appear_v not_o any_o reason_n consider_v the_o absolute_a dominion_n of_o the_o creature_n belong_v to_o he_o that_o of_o himself_o he_o may_v not_o so_o have_v dispose_v of_o he_o they_o may_v say_v that_o god_n in_o justice_n can_v take_v away_o no_o more_o than_o he_o give_v to_o his_o creature_n be_v it_o so_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o beatifical_a vision_n god_n give_v man_n and_o therefore_o may_v take_v it_o away_o and_o what_o be_v that_o but_o extreme_a misery_n chrysostome_n make_v the_o loss_n of_o god_n glorious_a presence_n to_o be_v great_a than_o the_o pain_n of_o sense_n suffer_v by_o the_o damn_a and_o do_v we_o not_o see_v thus_o much_o before_o our_o eye_n frequent_o that_o god_n cause_v many_o to_o come_v into_o this_o world_n who_o wearout_a a_o miserable_a life_n without_o any_o good_a day_n in_o continual_a languish_n and_o sickness_n sure_o this_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n go_v before_o but_o yet_o no_o more_o cause_n than_o be_v common_a to_o other_o live_v in_o prosperity_n and_o ease_n this_o may_v be_v dispute_v and_o perhaps_o better_o omit_v but_o not_o so_o that_o opinion_n which_o make_v irrespective_a predestination_n to_o glory_n and_o misery_n because_o god_n must_v first_o propound_v his_o end_n make_v no_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o predestination_n to_o the_o mean_n of_o a_o good_a end_n and_o the_o mean_n towards_o a_o bad_a one_o but_o that_o god_n to_o bring_v about_o this_o as_o well_o as_o that_o do_v with_o like_a concourse_n and_o will_v design_n evil_a mean_n to_o evil_a end_n as_o he_o do_v good_a to_o good_a end_n or_o that_o he_o
a_o good_a event_n in_o general_n if_o not_o particular_a we_o be_v now_o to_o satisfy_v ourselves_o what_o that_o we_o call_v evil_a and_o sin_n be_v and_o what_o relation_n god_n have_v to_o it_o first_o then_o we_o be_v to_o note_v that_o evil_a and_o sin_n differ_v only_o as_o genus_fw-la and_o species_n so_o that_o all_o sin_n be_v evil_a but_o all_o evil_n be_v not_o sin_n evil_n be_v that_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o nature_n or_o natural_a good_n sin_n be_v that_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o grace_n and_o moral_a good_a and_o that_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o order_n rule_n and_o form_n of_o nature_n be_v call_v monstrous_a that_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o justice_n and_o holiness_n be_v call_v sin_n and_o as_o monstrosity_n in_o nature_n be_v divide_v into_o defect_n and_o excess_n so_o sin_n in_o morality_n be_v divide_v into_o omission_n and_o commission_n and_o of_o neither_o of_o these_o can_v god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o author_n or_o nature_n under_o he_o for_o if_o nature_n according_a to_o philosopher_n which_o be_v but_o god_n instrument_n do_v not_o intend_v monstrous_a effect_n much_o less_o may_v god_n be_v say_v so_o to_o do_v who_o act_n be_v always_o more_o constant_a and_o steady_a the_o high_a they_o be_v and_o near_o to_o himself_o for_o to_o give_v a_o instance_n when_o we_o see_v a_o want_n of_o a_o limb_n in_o a_o monstrous_a birth_n it_o may_v so_o far_o be_v impute_v to_o divine_a providence_n that_o it_o can_v not_o so_o happen_v without_o the_o knowledge_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o supreme_a cause_n in_o who_o power_n it_o be_v to_o have_v dispose_v outward_a and_o second_o cause_n to_o the_o effect_n of_o a_o regular_a and_o perfect_a work_n yet_o direct_o and_o with_o a_o positive_a purpose_n to_o have_v assist_v in_o the_o production_n of_o such_o a_o monster_n we_o can_v safe_o nor_o wise_o say_v see_v the_o denial_n of_o that_o ordinary_a and_o more_o necessary_a concurrence_n to_o such_o a_o end_n be_v altogether_o sufficient_a to_o it_o and_o such_o defect_n arise_v not_o from_o god_n positive_a will_n to_o have_v they_o so_o but_o from_o his_o not_o will_v to_o have_v they_o otherwise_o there_o may_v seem_v somewhat_o more_o difficulty_n in_o monster_n in_o excess_n when_o any_o creature_n have_v more_o part_n than_o be_v natural_o proper_a to_o they_o as_o four_z hand_n or_o three_o leg_n and_o the_o like_a but_o this_o prove_v not_o any_o direct_a intention_n to_o this_o but_o only_o a_o intention_n not_o to_o keep_v thing_n in_o their_o proper_a limit_n and_o to_o their_o rule_n a_o master_n or_o father_n when_o he_o hold_v not_o a_o severe_a hand_n over_o his_o child_n or_o servant_n can_v but_o by_o inference_n and_o consequence_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o exorbitant_a carriage_n of_o they_o because_o though_o he_o will_v not_o to_o prevent_v such_o mischief_n he_o do_v not_o will_n they_o shall_v be_v god_n in_o like_a manner_n will_v redundance_n of_o matter_n as_o a_o thing_n real_a and_o positive_a but_o that_o it_o shall_v meet_v together_o as_o to_o constitute_v such_o a_o unnatural_a effect_n be_v rather_o the_o suspense_n and_o withhold_a his_o providence_n then_o the_o exercise_v of_o the_o same_o this_o i_o premise_v as_o lead_v to_o the_o due_a apprehension_n of_o moral_a evil_n which_o to_o hold_v as_o such_o to_o have_v a_o positive_a existence_n in_o the_o world_n be_v inevitable_o to_o become_v manichean_a and_o to_o make_v god_n the_o author_n of_o sin_n as_o st._n austin_n in_o these_o word_n declare_v here_o we_o be_v to_o be_v careful_a that_o we_o fall_v not_o into_o the_o herisee_fw-mi of_o the_o manichee_n who_o say_v there_o be_v a_o certain_a nature_n of_o evil_a and_o a_o certain_a people_n of_o darkness_n with_o their_o prince_n and_o afterward_o so_o they_o err_v so_o they_o be_v blind_v so_o they_o make_v themselves_o the_o people_n gentem_fw-la tenebrarum_fw-la of_o darkness_n by_o believe_v that_o which_o be_v false_a against_o he_o who_o create_v they_o for_o every_o creature_n be_v good_a but_o it_o be_v corrupt_v by_o the_o deprave_a will_n of_o man._n thus_o he_o and_o be_v it_o so_o that_o evil_n have_v a_o positive_a be_v from_o who_o can_v it_o proceed_v but_o from_o god_n and_o it_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o good_a god_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o any_o thing_n simple_o evil_a so_o far_o the_o manichean_o be_v in_o the_o right_n therefore_o they_o that_o hold_v this_o must_v with_o the_o manichee_n invent_v and_o introduce_v another_o god_n i_o know_v the_o modern_a defender_n of_o the_o positive_a nature_n of_o sin_n allege_v several_a schoolman_n and_o some_o father_n for_o the_o same_o but_o i_o know_v there_o be_v more_o express_a testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_n against_o it_o and_o the_o modern_a of_o any_o account_n have_v either_o another_o sense_n than_o we_o now_o state_n the_o doubt_n in_o or_o must_v be_v reject_v with_o their_o relater_n it_o be_v not_o a_o place_n here_o to_o examine_v and_o encounter_v all_o nor_o to_o allege_v the_o reason_n or_o authority_n to_o the_o contrary_a which_o may_v easy_o be_v do_v only_o that_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o distinction_n of_o sin_n of_o omission_n and_o commission_n deserve_v to_o be_v consider_v for_o say_v they_o if_o sin_n of_o omission_n consist_v only_o in_o defect_n of_o duty_n and_o be_v thereby_o distinguish_v from_o of_o commission_n which_o be_v such_o as_o not_o only_o fall_v short_a of_o what_o be_v due_a but_o act_v the_o quite_o contrary_a as_o when_o a_o man_n instead_o of_o pray_v and_o praise_v god_n contumelious_o abuse_v his_o name_n and_o worship_n this_o have_v more_o in_o it_o than_o a_o mere_a negation_n or_o privation_n of_o good_a thus_o indeed_o it_o seem_v but_o thus_o it_o be_v not_o for_o both_o these_o be_v evil_a upon_o the_o account_n of_o privation_n and_o the_o absence_n of_o good_a the_o difference_n only_o be_v in_o this_o that_o in_o sin_n of_o omission_n the_o privativeness_n or_o negation_n be_v immediate_o seat_v in_o the_o subject_a owe_v such_o a_o act_n and_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n and_o here_o in_o no_o action_n at_o all_o but_o the_o absence_n of_o it_o which_o render_v a_o man_n and_o denominate_v he_o immediate_o evil_a or_o defective_a but_o in_o sin_n of_o commission_n the_o case_n be_v far_o otherwise_o for_o here_o privation_n or_o defect_n relate_v not_o immediate_o to_o the_o subject_a as_o the_o man_n himself_o but_o to_o the_o action_n itself_o and_o by_o that_o be_v the_o man_n make_v guilty_a and_o evil_a because_o though_o the_o act_n be_v in_o its_o nature_n positive_a yet_o be_v defective_a as_o to_o its_o circumstance_n according_a to_o which_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v perform_v for_o when_o god_n have_v appoint_v and_o justice_n and_o reason_n direct_v that_o a_o man_n shall_v observe_v in_o his_o action_n such_o a_o time_n and_o season_n and_o such_o a_o place_n and_o have_v respect_n to_o such_o a_o person_n such_o a_o manner_n and_o measure_n and_o he_o neglect_v all_o or_o any_o of_o these_o do_v he_o not_o plain_o offend_v in_o the_o negative_a though_o the_o act_n itself_o be_v in_o nature_n positive_a but_o in_o the_o case_n we_o be_v about_o the_o nature_n as_o we_o say_v of_o thing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v value_v but_o the_o morality_n and_o the_o morality_n may_v be_v evil_a when_o the_o nature_n be_v good_a and_o the_o morality_n may_v be_v privative_a when_o the_o act_n be_v positive_a hatred_n of_o god_n be_v a_o act_n of_o man_n than_o which_o none_o can_v be_v instance_a in_o to_o contain_v more_o evil_a or_o malice_n therefore_o as_o this_o be_v a_o act_n natural_a and_o vital_a it_o be_v good_a and_o have_v god_n for_o its_o direct_a and_o first_o cause_n but_o as_o this_o act_n be_v direct_v to_o god_n and_o so_o relate_v to_o a_o wrong_a object_n so_o it_o be_v evil_a and_o have_v neither_o countenance_n nor_o concurrence_n from_o he_o for_o as_o be_v above-touched_n we_o be_v to_o distinguish_v 3._o omne_fw-la bonum_fw-la viva_fw-la substantia_fw-la est_fw-la &_o vita_fw-la est_fw-la vita_fw-la autem_fw-la christus_fw-la omne_fw-la autem_fw-la malum_fw-la sine_fw-la substantia_fw-la est_fw-la &_o nihil_fw-la est_fw-la &_o tamen_fw-la perdere_fw-la protest_v opus_fw-la imperf_n in_o matth._n hom._n 41._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chrysost_n homil_n 2._o in_o act._n apost_n anselmus_fw-la de_fw-la casu_fw-la diaboli_fw-la tom._n 3._o the_o act_n of_o sin_n from_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o act_n and_o that_o upon_o the_o receive_a maxim_n among_o the_o philosopher_n that_o all_o evil_n be_v in_o somewhat_o that_o be_v good_a for_o have_v no_o subsistence_n of_o itself_o it_o must_v rest_v upon_o some_o other_o thing_n that_o have_v a_o
be_v convict_v of_o moral_a evil_n and_o so_o unconcerned_o to_o omit_v the_o weighty_a matter_n of_o the_o law_n as_o judgement_n mercy_n or_o charity_n in_o unity_n and_o faith_n what_o can_v charity_n call_v this_o but_o mere_a pharisaism_n and_o where_o must_v such_o pharisaism_n end_n at_o length_n but_o in_o sadducism_n even_o deny_v of_o the_o blessing_n and_o curse_n of_o a_o future_a life_n for_o as_o drusius_n have_v 23._o si_fw-mi patres_fw-la nostri_fw-la selvissent_fw-la mâ—râ—â—â—s_fw-la resurrecturâ—_n &_o praemia_fw-la manere_fw-la â—ustos_fw-la â—â—st_n hanc_fw-la vitam_fw-la nâ—n_fw-la tantoperè_fw-la râ—bellassent_v drusius_n in_o mat._n c_o 3._o v._o 7._o item_n in_o c._n 22_o 23._o observe_v it_o be_v one_o reason_n allege_v by_o the_o sadducee_n against_o the_o resurrection_n if_o our_o father_n have_v know_v the_o dead_a shall_v rise_v again_o and_o reward_n be_v prepare_v for_o the_o righteous_a they_o will_v not_o have_v rebel_v so_o often_o not_o conform_v themselves_o to_o god_n rule_n as_o be_v pretend_v by_o all_o but_o conform_v the_o rule_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o faith_n itself_o to_o the_o good_a opinion_n they_o have_v of_o their_o own_o person_n and_o action_n which_o pestilential_a contagion_n now_o so_o epidemical_a god_n of_o his_o great_a mercy_n remove_v from_o we_o and_o cause_n health_n and_o soundness_n of_o judgement_n affection_n and_o action_n to_o return_v to_o we_o and_o continue_v with_o we_o to_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n the_o content_n of_o the_o chapter_n chap._n i._o of_o the_o nature_n and_o ground_n of_o religion_n in_o general_n which_o be_v not_o so_o much_o power_n as_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n and_o justice_n in_o the_o creature_n and_o that_o nature_n itself_o teach_v to_o be_v religious_a chap._n ii_o of_o the_o constant_a and_o faithful_a assurance_n requisite_a to_o be_v have_v of_o a_o deity_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o divine_a supreme_a power_n socinus_n refute_v hold_v the_o knowledge_n of_o a_o god_n not_o natural_a chap._n iii_o of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o the_o infiniteness_n of_o god_n chap._n iu._n of_o the_o diversity_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o world_n a_o brief_a censure_n of_o the_o gentile_a and_o mahometan_a religion_n chap._n v._o of_o the_o jewish_a religion_n the_o pretence_n of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o it_o null_v the_o several_a erroneous_a ground_n of_o the_o jewish_a religion_n discover_v chap._n vi_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o jewish_a religion_n show_v from_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o true_a messiah_n long_o since_o come_v which_o be_v many_o chap._n vii_o the_o christian_a religion_n describe_v the_o general_a ground_n thereof_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n the_o necessity_n of_o god_n reveal_v himself_o chap._n viii_o more_o special_a proof_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o more_o particular_o from_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v prove_v by_o several_a reason_n chap._n ix_o of_o the_o several_a sense_n and_o meaning_n according_a to_o which_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v understand_v chap._n x._o of_o the_o true_a interpretation_n of_o holy_a scripture_n the_o true_a meaning_n not_o the_o letter_n properly_z scripture_n of_o the_o difficulty_n of_o attain_v the_o proper_a sense_n and_o the_o reason_n thereof_o chap._n xi_o of_o the_o mean_n of_o interpret_n the_o scripture_n that_o they_o who_o understand_v scripture_n be_v not_o for_o that_o authorize_v to_o interpret_v it_o decisive_o the_o spirit_n not_o a_o proper_a judge_n of_o the_o scripture_n sense_n reason_n no_o judge_n of_o scripture_n there_o be_v no_o infallible_a judge_n of_o scripture_n nor_o no_o necessity_n of_o it_o absolute_a the_o ground_n of_o a_o infallible_a judge_n examine_v chap._n xii_o of_o tradition_n as_o a_o mean_n of_o understand_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o unwritten_a tradition_n that_o it_o be_v inferior_a to_o scripture_n or_o write_v tradition_n no_o tradition_n equal_a to_o sense_n or_o scripture_n in_o evidence_n of_o the_o proper_a use_n of_o tradition_n chap._n xiii_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n what_o be_v faith_n of_o the_o two_o general_a ground_n of_o faith_n i'faith_o divine_a in_o a_o twofold_a sense_n revelation_n the_o formal_a reason_n of_o faith_n divine_a of_o the_o several_a sense_n and_o acceptation_n of_o faith_n that_o historical_a temporary_a and_o miraculous_a faith_n be_v not_o in_o nature_n distinct_a from_o divine_a and_o justify_v faith_n of_o faith_n explicit_a and_o implicit_a chap._n fourteen_o of_o the_o effect_n of_o true_a faith_n in_o general_n good_a work_n good_a work_n to_o be_v distinguish_v from_o perfect_a work_n action_n good_a four_o way_n chap._n xv._o of_o the_o effect_n of_o good_a work_n which_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o faith_n how_o work_n may_v be_v denominate_v good_n how_o they_o dispose_v to_o grace_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o regenerate_v of_o the_o proper_a condition_n require_v to_o good_a work_n or_o evangelical_n chap._n xvi_o of_o merit_n as_o a_o effect_n of_o good_a work_n the_o several_a acceptatation_n of_o the_o word_n merit_n what_o be_v merit_n proper_o in_o what_o sense_n christian_n may_v be_v say_v to_o merit_v how_o far_o good_a work_n be_v efficacious_a unto_o the_o reward_n promise_v by_o god_n chap._n xvii_o of_o the_o two_o special_a effect_n of_o faith_n and_o good_a work_v wrought_v in_o faith_n sanctification_n and_o justification_n what_o they_o be_v their_o agreement_n and_o difference_n in_o what_o manner_n sanctification_n go_v before_o justification_n and_o how_o it_o follow_v chap._n xviii_o of_o justification_n as_o a_o effect_n of_o faith_n and_o good_a work_n justification_n and_o justice_n to_o be_v distinguish_v and_o how_o the_o several_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n be_v in_o christ_n the_o principal_a cause_n what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v in_o christ_n the_o mean_n and_o manner_n of_o be_v in_o christ_n chap._n xix_o of_o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o justification_n chap._n xx._n of_o the_o special_a notion_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o influence_n it_o have_v on_o our_o justification_n of_o faith_n solitary_a and_o only_o of_o a_o particular_a and_o general_a faith_n particular_a faith_n no_o more_o a_o instrument_n of_o our_o justification_n by_o christ_n than_o other_o coordinate_a grace_n how_o some_o ancient_a father_n affirm_v that_o faith_n without_o work_n justify_v chap._n xxi_o a_o three_o effect_n of_o justify_v faith_n assurance_n of_o our_o salvation_n how_o far_o a_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o be_v sure_a of_o his_o salvation_n and_o how_o far_o this_o assurance_n may_v be_v obtain_v the_o reason_n common_o draw_v from_o scripture_n prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o this_o assurance_n not_o sufficient_a etc._n etc._n chap._n xxii_o of_o the_o contrary_a to_o true_a faith_n apostasy_n heresy_n and_o atheism_n their_o difference_n the_o difficulty_n of_o judge_v aright_o of_o heresy_n two_o thing_n constitute_v heresy_n the_o evil_a disposition_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o the_o falseness_n of_o the_o matter_n how_o far_o and_o when_o heresy_n destroy_v faith_n how_o far_o it_o destroy_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o church_n chap._n xxiii_o of_o the_o proper_a subject_n of_o faith_n the_o church_n the_o distinction_n and_o description_n of_o the_o church_n in_o what_o sense_n the_o church_n be_v a_o collection_n of_o saint_n communion_n visible_a as_o well_o as_o invisible_a necessary_a to_o the_o constitute_v a_o church_n chap._n xxiv_o a_o preparation_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o ecclesiastical_a society_n or_o of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o consideration_n of_o humane_a society_n what_o be_v society_n what_o order_n what_o government_n of_o the_o original_a of_o government_n reason_n against_o the_o people_n be_v the_o original_a of_o power_n and_o their_o right_n to_o frame_v government_n power_n not_o revocable_a by_o the_o people_n chap._n xxv_o of_o the_o form_n of_o civil_a government_n the_o several_a sort_n of_o government_n that_o government_n in_o general_n be_v not_o so_o of_o divine_a right_n as_o that_o all_o government_n shall_v be_v indifferent_o of_o divine_a institution_n but_o that_o one_o especial_o be_v institute_v of_o god_n and_o that_o monarchical_a the_o reason_n prove_v this_o chap._n xxvi_o of_o the_o mutual_a relation_n and_o obligation_n of_o sovereign_n and_o subject_n no_o right_o in_o subject_n to_o resist_v their_o sovereign_n tyrannize_v over_o they_o what_o tyranny_n be_v of_o tyrant_n with_o a_o title_n and_o tyrant_n without_o title_n of_o magistrate_n inferior_a and_o supreme_a the_o vanity_n and_o mischief_n of_o that_o distinction_n the_o confusion_n of_o coordinate_a government_n in_o one_o state_n possession_n or_o invasion_n give_v no_o right_a to_o ruler_n the_o reason_n why_o chap._n xxvii_o a_o application_n of_o the_o former_a discourse_n of_o civil_a government_n to_o ecclesiastical_a how_o christ_n church_n be_v always_o visible_a and_o how_o invisible_a of_o the_o communion_n
to_o we_o such_o be_v last_o the_o many_o prediction_n and_o revelation_n of_o close_a and_o deep_a secret_n of_o man_n not_o possible_a to_o be_v know_v but_o by_o a_o preternatural_a subtlety_n all_o which_o be_v so_o frequent_o report_v in_o history_n of_o all_o sort_n divine_a and_o humane_a that_o who_o ever_o will_v call_v in_o question_n must_v be_v judge_v purposely_o to_o have_v take_v on_o he_o such_o incredulity_n that_o he_o may_v deny_v this_o thing_n see_v there_o be_v infinite_a other_o thing_n which_o upon_o no_o great_a evidence_n he_o firm_o believe_v and_o what_o great_a absurdity_n need_v a_o man_n be_v force_v to_o than_o this_o singularity_n of_o judge_v in_o this_o cause_n for_o can_v they_o who_o resolve_v to_o doubt_v of_o this_o matter_n allege_v any_o sense_n or_o demonstration_n contrary_a to_o this_o if_o they_o can_v why_o have_v they_o keep_v it_o from_o the_o world_n all_o this_o while_n if_o they_o can_v why_o shall_v they_o not_o yield_v to_o better_a ground_n for_o it_o than_o they_o have_v any_o against_o it_o viz._n the_o concurrent_a testimony_n of_o so_o many_o and_o sober_a person_n affirm_v the_o same_o from_o their_o experience_n but_o if_o this_o be_v admit_v then_o by_o due_a gradation_n may_v we_o easy_o ascend_v unto_o the_o most_o supreme_a be_v of_o all_o which_o be_v god_n no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o determine_v any_o point_n which_o may_v not_o be_v exceed_v until_o we_o come_v to_o infinity_n itself_o and_o this_o present_a visible_a world_n be_v but_o a_o draught_n of_o that_o superâ—â—â—_n god_n be_v please_v to_o ordain_v man_n to_o bear_v his_o image_n in_o a_o supremacy_n over_o all_o earthly_a creature_n that_o from_o hence_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o as_o one_o creature_n serve_v another_o and_o all_o man_n so_o man_n be_v subordinate_a to_o spirit_n and_o create_v spirit_n to_o god_n as_o their_o only_a absolute_a lord_n and_o therefore_o in_o scripture_n it_o be_v say_v of_o they_o they_o be_v all_o minister_a spirit_n i._n e._n under_o 9_o hebr._n 1._o 9_o hebr._n 12._o 9_o god_n to_o they_o that_o believe_v and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o spirit_n which_o necessary_a and_o harmonious_a dependence_n of_o all_o thing_n on_o one_o be_v so_o consonant_a to_o the_o common_a reason_n of_o man_n that_o the_o contrary_a introduce_v a_o deity_n or_o independence_n do_v withal_o bring_v in_o a_o manifest_a anarchy_n and_o confusion_n in_o the_o universe_n repugnant_a as_o well_o to_o nature_n as_o reason_n furthermore_o the_o several_a art_n and_o science_n minister_v several_a proof_n of_o this_o as_o may_v be_v show_v in_o particular_a will_v it_o not_o be_v too_o long_o and_o be_v it_o not_o to_o be_v find_v perform_v by_o divers_a already_o that_o take_v from_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n may_v here_o suffice_v nature_n itself_o and_o common_a observation_n tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v diversity_n in_o cause_n and_o effect_v and_o that_o there_o be_v generation_n and_o corruption_n and_o that_o nothing_o in_o the_o world_n can_v produce_v itself_o and_o for_o instance_n he_o that_o live_v many_o thousand_o year_n ago_o can_v no_o more_o make_v himself_o than_o he_o that_o live_v but_o yesterday_o or_o be_v bear_v this_o morning_n so_o that_o either_o man_n and_o if_o man_n other_o creature_n also_o for_o there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n make_v himself_o or_o be_v from_o eternity_n or_o be_v make_v by_o another_o the_o first_o be_v disprove_v the_o second_o be_v false_a first_o because_o nothing_o have_v be_v esteem_v more_o absurd_a in_o reason_n than_o for_o to_o arise_v to_o a_o infinity_o of_o cause_n one_o above_o another_o second_o then_o certain_o will_v the_o same_o man_n yea_o all_o man_n be_v eternal_a consequent_o as_o well_o as_o antecedent_o but_o the_o contrary_a to_o this_o we_o daily_o see_v and_o therefore_o may_v conclude_v the_o contrary_a to_o the_o other_o three_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o creature_n constitute_v of_o divers_a and_o contrary_a nature_n which_o be_v opposite_a and_o aver_v to_o all_o union_n as_o fire_n and_o water_n wet_a and_o dry_a heat_v and_o cold_a can_v move_v of_o themselves_o to_o that_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o they_o but_o every_o thing_n natural_o cover_v to_o be_v of_o itself_o and_o in_o itself_o fire_n make_v towards_o fire_n and_o water_n to_o water_n and_o earth_n to_o earth_n so_o that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o superior_a power_n as_o well_o to_o bring_v they_o and_o join_v they_o together_o in_o one_o as_o to_o contain_v and_o continue_v they_o there_o which_o must_v be_v the_o first_o cause_n and_o that_o first_o cause_n be_v god_n four_o that_o common_a ground_n of_o all_o society_n humane_a justice_n which_o be_v a_o immovable_a and_o indelible_a principle_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n approve_v of_o by_o all_o do_v evince_v this_o for_o justice_n suppose_v and_o infer_v a_o deity_n for_o all_o justice_n do_v suppose_v a_o rule_n according_a to_o which_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v just_a and_o a_o law_n to_o contradict_v and_o oppose_v which_o be_v to_o be_v unjust_a and_o injurious_a for_o otherwise_o it_o will_v be_v at_o the_o pleasure_n and_o arbitrement_n of_o every_o man_n to_o make_v a_o rule_n to_o himself_o and_o for_o another_o according_a to_o which_o all_o that_o please_v shall_v be_v repute_v just_a but_o this_o will_v be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o absurd_a ridiculous_a and_o unjust_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n therefore_o must_v there_o of_o necessity_n be_v a_o common_a rule_n of_o right_n and_o just_a which_o can_v proceed_v from_o none_o but_o the_o author_n of_o all_o being_n and_o humane_a society_n itself_o without_o which_o plancio_n meo_fw-la judiciâ—_n pietas_n est_fw-la sumdamentum_fw-la omnium_fw-la virtutum_fw-la cicero_n pro_fw-la plancio_n it_o will_v be_v as_o reasonable_a if_o it_o be_v profitable_a and_o safe_a for_o any_o man_n to_o murder_v his_o prince_n or_o his_o father_n as_o to_o kill_v a_o nitt_n or_o flea_n that_o trouble_v he_o for_o the_o civil_a sanction_n of_o law_n to_o the_o contrary_a do_v not_o make_v the_o foresay_a impiety_n sin_n neither_o be_v they_o simple_o evil_a because_o they_o be_v forbid_v thereby_o but_o they_o be_v forbid_v by_o man_n and_o fence_v by_o humane_a law_n because_o they_o be_v evil_a and_o evil_n they_o be_v absolute_o because_o god_n have_v so_o decree_v they_o and_o as_o the_o law_n of_o all_o sovereign_n receive_v their_o original_a vigour_n from_o god_n so_o be_v it_o not_o that_o god_n law_n fortify_v confirm_v and_o secure_v king_n they_o and_o their_o law_n both_o will_v be_v no_o better_o than_o trifle_n impertinency_n and_o imposture_n which_o every_o wise_a man_n may_v shake_v off_o and_o confound_v when_o ever_o it_o lay_v in_o his_o power_n for_o where_o obedience_n and_o subjection_n be_v due_a it_o be_v for_o some_o reason_n which_o reason_n be_v form_v into_o a_o law_n but_o no_o man_n can_v make_v a_o law_n whereby_o he_o of_o no_o king_n shall_v become_v a_o king_n for_o before_o he_o can_v make_v any_o law_n he_o must_v be_v a_o king_n or_o supreme_a and_o therefore_o this_o reason_n or_o law_n must_v be_v antecedent_n and_o be_v so_o must_v have_v a_o author_n and_o who_o can_v that_o be_v but_o god_n the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n five_o add_v hereunto_o that_o argument_n which_o be_v common_o take_v from_o the_o common_a consent_n and_o agreement_n of_o all_o man_n esteem_v most_o rational_a all_o people_n all_o nation_n concur_v hereunto_o which_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o a_o divine_a power_n and_o influence_n so_o incline_v man_n mind_n so_o that_o one_o say_v it_o be_v so_o apparent_a that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n that_o i_o can_v scarce_o think_v he_o to_o cicero_n cicero_n be_v in_o his_o right_a mind_n who_o deny_v it_o and_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o nature_n and_o a_o law_n of_o nature_n we_o will_v not_o be_v so_o understand_v as_o some_o will_v needs_o take_v they_o to_o help_v they_o out_o here_o for_o such_o a_o necessary_a and_o inevitable_a principle_n and_o impulse_n as_o none_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o dissent_v from_o for_o there_o be_v no_o such_o law_n to_o be_v find_v but_o so_o natural_a we_o make_v it_o to_o all_o indifferent_o and_o equal_o dispose_v that_o the_o thing_n once_o fair_o and_o due_o propound_v shall_v not_o find_v contradiction_n without_o violence_n offer_v at_o first_o to_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n bend_v to_o such_o a_o truth_n six_o it_o be_v no_o weak_a argument_n of_o a_o overrule_a and_o supreme_a power_n which_o may_v be_v take_v from_o the_o contrary_a attempt_n the_o vanity_n and_o infelicity_n of_o they_o for_o it_o be_v just_a now_o grant_v that_o great_a wit_n as_o they_o will_v be_v call_v may_v nay_o have_v disow_v this_o truth_n
but_o first_o consider_v we_o the_o silliness_n of_o their_o reason_n and_o weakness_n of_o their_o argument_n against_o a_o deity_n who_o will_v yield_v to_o nothing_o but_o manifest_a palpable_a and_o invincible_a demonstration_n for_o it_o and_o it_o will_v be_v sufficient_a to_o confirm_v any_o sober_a mind_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o it_o for_o how_o many_o have_v pride_n to_o be_v think_v some_o body_n extraordinary_a in_o maintain_v paradox_n singularity_n to_o find_v out_o somewhat_o new_a as_o lactantius_n observe_v of_o those_o philosopher_n that_o be_v repute_v atheist_n 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chrysoft_a in_o hebraeos_fw-la ser._n 4._o that_o take_v upon_o they_o such_o opinion_n because_o they_o can_v find_v out_o nothing_o else_o to_o make_v themselves_o talk_v on_o and_o famous_a how_o many_o have_v boldness_n and_o impudence_n vainglory_n and_o to_o appear_v free_a and_o illimited_a in_o their_o opinion_n and_o practice_n how_o many_o have_v riot_n lust_n and_o such_o like_a excess_n convert_v to_o this_o kind_n of_o infidelity_n more_o than_o sobriety_n or_o philosophy_n it_o be_v alas_o no_o wit_n no_o choice_n no_o freedom_n or_o generousness_n of_o mind_n at_o all_o if_o as_o chrysostome_n have_v say_v the_o nobleness_n of_o the_o mind_n consist_v in_o believe_v the_o high_a and_o noble_a thing_n but_o a_o contract_a stupidity_n or_o sordid_a servility_n and_o unavoidable_a necessity_n to_o enjoy_v themselves_o in_o their_o low_a and_o base_a course_n which_o constrain_v they_o to_o these_o persuasion_n unnatural_a to_o they_o but_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o some_o of_o the_o learned_a and_o for_o aught_o we_o know_v grave_a philosopher_n have_v incline_v to_o atheisin_n as_o have_v many_o great_a rich_a and_o powerful_a but_o first_o however_o some_o prince_n have_v be_v dogmatical_a within_o themselves_o and_o practical_a atheist_n in_o their_o unjust_a deal_n towards_o other_o yet_o never_o dare_v they_o to_o commend_v or_o encourage_v such_o principle_n in_o their_o subject_n nor_o discover_v profess_o such_o to_o their_o neighbour_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o visible_a and_o monstrous_a mischief_n present_o and_o natural_o rush_v out_o of_o they_o to_o the_o ruin_n of_o themselves_o and_o other_o and_o can_v that_o be_v a_o truth_n which_o be_v so_o pernicious_a to_o the_o author_n and_o promoter_n of_o it_o all_o over_o the_o world_n again_o can_v there_o be_v any_o thing_n more_o require_v to_o prove_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v irrational_a and_o absurd_a then_o that_o it_o shall_v never_o by_o all_o countenance_n and_o advantage_n give_v to_o it_o by_o power_n and_o learning_n be_v able_a to_o prosper_v into_o any_o one_o society_n upon_o earth_n that_o it_o shall_v never_o prevail_v so_o far_o as_o to_o be_v general_o and_o public_o own_v in_o any_o one_o land_n or_o nation_n but_o like_o a_o flash_n of_o wildfire_n make_v a_o noise_n and_o a_o show_n and_o present_o come_v to_o nothing_o never_o can_v atheist_n yet_o from_o the_o creation_n to_o this_o present_a unite_v into_o a_o body_n or_o become_v a_o commonwealth_n but_o against_o all_o endeavour_n and_o device_n when_o religion_n have_v for_o a_o time_n be_v discountenance_v and_o crush_v by_o impious_a agent_n it_o have_v recover_v itself_o again_o in_o despite_n of_o its_o adversary_n which_o show_v that_o it_o be_v implant_v in_o man_n as_o a_o natural_a principle_n which_o may_v be_v oppress_v but_o never_o extinguish_v for_o whereas_o socinus_n and_o his_o crew_n of_o late_a will_v prove_v that_o religion_n be_v not_o natural_a to_o man_n from_o some_o remote_a indian_n who_o he_o say_v acknowledge_v not_o god_n it_o be_v hard_a for_o any_o to_o make_v that_o good_a but_o be_v it_o so_o it_o do_v not_o overthrow_v our_o opinion_n here_o which_o teach_v chief_o such_o a_o naturalness_n as_o upon_o presentation_n of_o the_o thing_n to_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n outward_o do_v meet_v with_o such_o compliance_n inward_o as_o may_v well_o be_v call_v natural_a and_o beside_o a_o principal_a doubt_n be_v whether_o infinite_a people_n direct_o and_o positive_o assert_v and_o believe_v a_o deity_n any_o one_o can_v be_v find_v which_o dogmatical_o oppose_v the_o same_o none_o of_o socinus_n his_o instance_n reach_v to_o this_o and_o it_o be_v not_o so_o improbable_a but_o inhumanity_n itself_o may_v have_v prevail_v over_o some_o people_n so_o far_o as_o to_o have_v bury_v all_o civility_n in_o they_o and_o what_o wonder_n be_v it_o or_o what_o weaken_v to_o our_o cause_n in_o hand_n that_o they_o who_o have_v cease_v to_o be_v man_n shall_v have_v lay_v aside_o religion_n i_o do_v not_o think_v divinity_n or_o the_o belief_n of_o a_o god_n more_o inseparable_a from_o man_n then_o common_a humanity_n and_o yet_o i_o may_v hold_v it_o natural_a too_o cahp._n iii_o of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o the_o infiniteness_n of_o god_n nothing_o be_v so_o intimate_a and_o necessary_a to_o the_o very_o be_v of_o a_o thing_n as_o the_o unity_n of_o it_o as_o say_v philosopher_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o deity_n therefore_o as_o necessary_a to_o faith_n we_o shall_v here_o brief_o speak_v where_o first_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v to_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o faith_n hold_v there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o god_n that_o though_o many_o great_a wit_n have_v attempt_v bold_o to_o deny_v a_o god_n yet_o none_o of_o they_o who_o have_v grant_v a_o deity_n have_v ever_o so_o much_o as_o deny_v the_o reasonableness_n of_o that_o opinion_n which_o assert_n the_o unity_n of_o such_o a_o deity_n all_o general_o look_v on_o it_o as_o a_o excellency_n to_o the_o divine_a nature_n to_o be_v but_o one_o however_o it_o be_v write_v of_o some_o ancient_a heretic_n what_o be_v scarce_o to_o be_v find_v among_o the_o wise_a sort_n of_o ancient_a natural_a philosopher_n that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n of_o evil_a as_o well_o as_o of_o good_a conceive_v indeed_o so_o far_o aright_o that_o the_o most_o perfect_a absolute_a good_a can_v produce_v direct_o what_o be_v evil_a but_o err_v herein_o that_o they_o either_o think_v that_o to_o be_v evil_a which_o be_v not_o so_o in_o itself_o as_o evil_a beast_n poisonous_a plant_n excessive_a tempest_n and_o the_o like_a or_o suppose_v that_o what_o be_v real_o evil_a must_v have_v some_o positive_a and_o direct_a agent_n to_o produce_v it_o which_o upon_o due_a examination_n will_v be_v find_v contrary_a to_o reason_n and_o sure_o though_o the_o first_o thing_n and_o most_o obvious_a to_o common_a apprehension_n be_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n absolute_o yet_o this_o be_v grant_v and_o suppose_v it_o be_v much_o more_o easy_a to_o convince_v a_o adversary_n who_o shall_v call_v in_o question_n the_o unity_n of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v but_o one_o then_o that_o he_o be_v simple_o so_o immediate_o and_o necessary_o do_v it_o follow_v from_o the_o very_a subject_n itself_o for_o what_o do_v the_o very_a notion_n of_o god_n imply_v and_o include_v in_o it_o symbolum_fw-la deum_fw-la cum_fw-la audis_fw-la substantiam_fw-la intellige_fw-la sine_fw-la initio_fw-la sine_fw-la sine_fw-la simplicem_fw-la sine_fw-la uâ—la_fw-la admistione_fw-la invisibilem_fw-la incorpoream_fw-la ineffabilem_fw-la inestâ—â—abilem_fw-la in_fw-la quo_fw-la nihil_fw-la â—adjanctum_fw-la nihil_fw-la crentum_fw-la sit_fw-la sine_fw-la autore_fw-la ruffinus_n in_o symbolum_fw-la but_o a_o thing_n most_o absolute_a most_o perfect_a most_o glorious_a most_o entire_a and_o whatsoever_o and_o more_o than_o what_o ever_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n can_v comprehend_v of_o excellency_n but_o if_o there_o be_v more_o than_o one_o god_n and_o these_o distinct_a and_o separate_a in_o nature_n or_o space_n then_o be_v there_o in_o one_o what_o be_v not_o in_o the_o other_o and_o the_o one_o be_v what_o the_o other_o be_v not_o for_o else_o they_o be_v not_o divers_a or_o many_o but_o one_o which_o be_v argue_v against_o by_o doubter_n and_o if_o the_o property_n or_o perfection_n of_o one_o be_v not_o communicate_v to_o the_o other_o but_o remain_v peculiar_a to_o each_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o certain_a and_o apparent_a than_o that_o all_o perfection_n be_v not_o unite_v into_o one_o be_v and_o so_o consequent_o that_o be_v imperfect_a and_o defective_a in_o something_o and_o so_o not_o absolute_o and_o simple_o perfect_a and_o so_o not_o god_n who_o we_o suppose_v to_o be_v most_o perfect_a or_o not_o at_o all_o and_o the_o general_a and_o wise_a concord_n and_o harmony_n find_v in_o the_o world_n do_v strong_o convince_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o first_o cause_n and_o mover_n thereof_o 1._o athan._n count_v gentes_fw-la p._n 41._o tom._n 1._o true_o indeed_o some_o contrariety_n and_o contention_n be_v see_v in_o particular_a creature_n of_o opposite_a nature_n and_o quality_n but_o this_o do_v rather_o argue_v the_o unity_n of_o a_o sovereign_a power_n which_o do_v reconcile_v they_o into_o a_o commodious_a
which_o we_o have_v show_v they_o have_v not_o as_o jew_n and_o he_o will_v undoubted_o conclude_v against_o their_o antiquate_a religion_n and_o innovate_v superstition_n chap._n vii_o the_o christian_a religion_n describe_v the_o general_a ground_n thereof_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n the_o necessity_n of_o god_n reveal_v himself_o after_o the_o consideration_n of_o religion_n in_o general_n and_o the_o reasonableness_n thereof_o with_o the_o exclusion_n of_o the_o principal_a false_a pretender_n of_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n it_o follow_v to_o treat_v of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o the_o reasonableness_n and_o several_a incomparable_a prerogative_n thereunto_o proper_a and_o first_o it_o be_v to_o be_v know_v what_o we_o mean_v by_o christian_a religion_n and_o what_o it_o be_v christian_n religion_n be_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o only_a true_a god_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o nature_n and_o trinity_n of_o person_n through_o one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n according_a to_o his_o will_n and_o law_n reveal_v in_o his_o holy_a word_n common_o call_v the_o scripture_n this_o description_n whether_o artificial_a enough_o i_o will_v not_o contend_v but_o full_a enough_o i_o suppose_v it_o be_v to_o declare_v as_o well_o what_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o as_o wherein_o it_o be_v distinct_a from_o other_o and_o therefore_o omit_v to_o treat_v of_o the_o more_o curious_a and_o formal_a part_n thereof_o we_o shall_v here_o show_v brief_o what_o great_a advantage_n it_o have_v above_o any_o other_o to_o the_o oblige_v we_o to_o a_o more_o faithful_a and_o devout_a observation_n thereof_o and_o that_o this_o only_a and_o no_o other_o can_v true_o please_v god_n and_o lead_v we_o to_o he_o and_o crown_v we_o hereafter_o with_o eternal_a bliss_n and_o glory_n and_o it_o have_v be_v prove_v that_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o nation_n there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o it_o follow_v more_o strong_o upon_o that_o ground_n suppose_v that_o such_o a_o supreme_a and_o infinite_a be_v be_v to_o be_v worship_v and_o that_o this_o worship_n be_v that_o which_o we_o call_v religion_n and_o that_o of_o the_o religion_n pretend_v to_o be_v divine_a the_o other_o have_v be_v find_v vain_a and_o deficient_a the_o right_a of_o be_v receive_v as_o the_o only_a proper_a worship_n of_o god_n must_v of_o necessity_n devolve_v upon_o the_o christian_a religion_n as_o that_o which_o be_v least_o obnoxious_a to_o the_o same_o or_o like_a exception_n and_o have_v many_o more_o sober_a and_o rational_a inducement_n to_o persuade_v the_o same_o to_o any_o equal_a judgement_n which_o argument_n may_v well_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o very_a body_n of_o this_o religion_n and_o the_o several_a part_n whereof_o it_o consist_v together_o with_o manifold_a pregnant_a circumstance_n attend_v the_o same_o but_o because_o this_o will_v ask_v a_o far_o long_a time_n and_o more_o tedious_a labour_n both_o to_o writer_n and_o reader_n than_o can_v consist_v with_o this_o intend_a compendium_n it_o may_v abundant_o suffice_v to_o give_v such_o probable_a and_o credible_a proof_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o they_o be_v the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n as_o christian_n do_v believe_v without_o question_n for_o the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o all_o christian_a religion_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v true_o so_o call_v and_o profess_v be_v found_v on_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o there_o express_o contain_v if_o it_o be_v evince_v that_o they_o be_v of_o divine_a original_a it_o will_v follow_v that_o what_o they_o deliver_v be_v so_o likewise_o and_o consequent_o the_o religion_n build_v upon_o they_o but_o because_o it_o be_v one_o principle_n which_o christian_n religion_n be_v build_v upon_o in_o common_a with_o all_o religion_n that_o somewhat_o must_v so_o be_v believe_v that_o no_o natural_a reason_n or_o mathematical_a can_v invincible_o demonstrate_v and_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v because_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o such_o demonstation_n be_v settle_v upon_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n between_o cause_n and_o effect_v in_o point_n of_o right_n rather_o than_o matter_n of_o fact_n but_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o to_o be_v reveal_v by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o certain_a select_a person_n to_o that_o end_n be_v altogether_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o that_o not_o proceed_v from_o such_o a_o necessary_a and_o natural_a agent_n as_o that_o according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o cause_n and_o effect_n it_o can_v be_v no_o otherwise_o but_o from_o a_o free_a agent_n which_o certain_o may_v have_v suspend_v such_o act_n of_o reveal_v his_o will._n and_o the_o same_o reason_n hold_v against_o all_o proper_a demonstration_n from_o effect_n for_o as_o it_o can_v be_v demonstrate_v that_o such_o a_o cause_n must_v necessary_o have_v such_o a_o effect_n it_o can_v be_v infallible_o prove_v that_o such_o a_o effect_n must_v have_v such_o a_o cause_n for_o unless_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o fire_n must_v necessary_o burn_v it_o can_v not_o be_v prove_v that_o what_o we_o see_v burn_v must_v necessary_o proceed_v from_o fire_n for_o before_o this_o can_v be_v do_v it_o must_v be_v show_v that_o nothing_o in_o the_o world_n have_v the_o same_o virtue_n but_o fire_n and_o this_o suppose_n that_o we_o have_v a_o perfect_a and_o exact_a knowledge_n of_o every_o thing_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o in_o the_o world_n take_v we_o a_o instance_n yet_o near_o to_o our_o present_a subject_n it_o be_v a_o common_a maxim_n among_o the_o schoolman_n that_o no_o creature_n can_v work_v a_o miracle_n of_o itself_o but_o it_o must_v have_v the_o supernatural_a power_n of_o god_n either_o immediate_o or_o mediate_o and_o that_o whatsoever_o effect_n be_v wrought_v by_o any_o spirit_n inferior_a to_o god_n deserve_v not_o the_o name_n of_o a_o miracle_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v confess_v withal_o that_o diverse_a such_o work_n which_o appear_v to_o we_o as_o extraordinary_a and_o above_o nature_n be_v not_o of_o god_n but_o some_o perhaps_o evil_a creature_n must_v it_o not_o then_o first_o be_v know_v what_o those_o extraordinary_a act_n be_v and_o how_o they_o be_v wrought_v before_o it_o can_v be_v conclude_v that_o they_o be_v of_o god_n and_o how_o can_v this_o infallible_o be_v discern_v but_o by_o another_o miracle_n and_o this_o by_o a_o three_o a_o three_o by_o a_o infinity_n of_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o knowledge_n so_o that_o in_o truth_n the_o receive_a doctrine_n of_o the_o school_n be_v thorough_o examine_v the_o contrary_n will_v appear_v the_o more_o reasonable_a of_o the_o two_o and_o that_o we_o must_v rather_o first_o of_o all_o acknowledge_v a_o divine_a power_n precedent_n and_o effect_v this_o extraordinary_a stupendous_a work_n before_o we_o may_v call_v it_o a_o miracle_n than_o first_o admit_v this_o to_o be_v a_o miracle_n and_o then_o and_o thence_o infer_v a_o divine_a power_n so_o that_o it_o seem_v very_o difficult_a and_o dubious_a to_o make_v scientifical_a conclusion_n of_o any_o thing_n divine_a and_o that_o after_o all_o there_o may_v be_v sufficient_a presumption_n to_o render_v a_o thing_n credible_a without_o lightness_n and_o rashness_n yet_o the_o argument_n persuade_v shall_v not_o be_v so_o press_v and_o cogent_a but_o due_a place_n shall_v remain_v for_o a_o faith_n or_o assent_v which_o may_v not_o be_v proper_o humane_a and_o natural_a which_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v if_o it_o proceed_v simple_o from_o sense_n or_o reason_n natural_a but_o divine_a and_o a_o admirable_a temperament_n be_v find_v in_o that_o we_o call_v the_o true_a christian_a faith_n wherein_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n inward_o move_v and_o incline_v the_o will_n to_o embrace_v that_o to_o which_o it_o may_v notwithstanding_o all_o reason_n to_o the_o contrary_a not_o altogether_o unreasonable_o have_v dissent_v and_o yet_o with_o reason_n do_v assent_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n pull_v down_o 5._o 2_o cor._n 10._o 4_o 5._o strong_a hold_n cast_v down_o imagination_n and_o every_o high_a thing_n that_o exalt_v itself_o against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o bring_v into_o captivity_n every_o thought_n unto_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n as_o st._n paul_n excellent_o say_v speak_v of_o the_o carnal_a warfare_n of_o humane_a ratiocination_n either_o for_o or_o against_o divine_a faith_n and_o doctrine_n which_o have_v no_o might_n but_o through_o god_n as_o he_o suffer_v by_o his_o justice_n the_o reason_n and_o eloquence_n of_o man_n to_o take_v place_n against_o his_o doctrine_n or_o to_o prevail_v towards_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o truth_n by_o the_o superadded_a power_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n as_o to_o this_o end_n st._n paul_n speak_v in_o his_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n thus_o and_o my_o speech_n and_o my_o preach_n be_v not_o 5._o 1_o cor._n 2._o 4_o 5._o with_o entice_a word_n of_o man_n
they_o in_o equal_a veneration_n for_o most_o thing_n there_o by_o he_o instance_a in_o be_v apparent_o extrinsical_a to_o faith_n therefore_o the_o true_a meaning_n be_v that_o no_o good_a son_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n can_v or_o aught_o to_o refuse_v the_o custom_n or_o practice_n or_o form_n of_o word_n concern_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n because_o they_o be_v not_o so_o express_v or_o contain_v in_o scripture_n as_o other_o matter_n be_v and_o if_o we_o mark_v we_o shall_v not_o find_v any_o one_o thing_n exact_v of_o christian_n in_o the_o pure_a and_o most_o flourish_a state_n of_o the_o church_n as_o point_n of_o faith_n which_o only_o depend_v upon_o unwritten_a tradition_n and_o be_v not_o think_v to_o have_v the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n for_o their_o warrant_n and_o foundation_n and_o in_o this_o one_o thing_n be_v there_o no_o more_o do_v the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o scripture_n manifest_v itself_o sufficient_o above_o tradition_n distinct_a from_o it_o that_o whatever_o virtue_n or_o credit_n they_o have_v be_v first_o of_o all_o owe_v to_o the_o scripture_n for_o otherwise_o why_o shall_v not_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o jew_n or_o mahometan_n be_v as_o credible_a to_o a_o christian_n as_o they_o of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o he_o suck_v in_o his_o principle_n with_o his_o mother_n milk_n that_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n have_v give_v so_o fair_a testimony_n of_o the_o church_n and_o its_o tradition_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n otherwise_o will_v certain_o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v value_v than_o that_o of_o any_o other_o society_n of_o like_a moral_a honesty_n so_o that_o the_o scripture_n must_v be_v the_o very_a first_o principle_n of_o all_o christian_a belief_n but_o here_o step_v in_o the_o old_a objection_n draw_v from_o a_o most_o eminent_a father_n of_o the_o church_n which_o extoller_n of_o tradition_n can_v as_o well_o forget_v their_o own_o name_n as_o leave_v out_o of_o their_o disputation_n on_o this_o subject_n though_o according_a to_o their_o augustin_n augustin_n custom_n they_o have_v a_o very_a bad_a memory_n to_o bear_v in_o mind_n what_o have_v be_v sufficient_o reply_v to_o it_o i_o shall_v not_o say_v that_o father_n have_v believe_v the_o scripture_n but_o for_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o we_o have_v say_v we_o shall_v not_o have_v believe_v the_o church_n but_o for_o the_o scripture_n how_o can_v these_o stand_v together_o very_o well_o if_o we_o please_v to_o distinguish_v the_o several_a way_n of_o information_n for_o in_o the_o same_o there_o must_v be_v grant_v a_o repugnancy_n and_o the_o distinction_n be_v much_o the_o same_o with_o what_o we_o have_v before_o lay_v down_o viz._n of_o the_o occasion_n and_o the_o direct_a cause_n of_o faith_n for_o though_o the_o church_n tradition_n be_v a_o introduction_n to_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o such_o a_o necessary_a cause_n without_o which_o no_o man_n ordinary_o come_v so_o much_o as_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o yet_o it_o do_v not_o at_o all_o follow_v that_o through_o the_o influence_n of_o that_o suppose_a cause_n a_o effect_n of_o faith_n be_v wrought_v in_o the_o soul_n concern_v they_o but_o from_o a_o superior_a illumination_n and_o interior_a power_n which_o have_v be_v general_o 4._o joh._n 4._o require_v to_o such_o preternatural_a acts._n as_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n bring_v her_o fellow_n citizen_n to_o christ_n but_o be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o that_o faith_n which_o after_o they_o have_v in_o he_o as_o the_o true_a messiah_n or_o as_o the_o horse_n i_o ride_v on_o carry_v i_o from_o london_n to_o york_n be_v not_o the_o proper_a cause_n that_o i_o see_v that_o city_n but_o my_o own_o sense_n though_o i_o perhaps_o shall_v never_o have_v see_v it_o otherwise_o but_o another_o more_o ancient_a and_o no_o less_o venerable_a father_n of_o the_o church_n be_v irenaeus_n irenaeus_n here_o bring_v in_o demand_v what_o if_o nothing_o have_v be_v write_v must_v we_o not_o then_o have_v altogether_o depend_v on_o the_o tradition_n to_o such_o as_o extend_v this_o query_n too_o far_o i_o move_v the_o like_a question_n what_o if_o we_o have_v no_o tradition_n at_o all_o must_v not_o then_o every_o man_n have_v shift_v as_o well_o as_o he_o can_v and_o trade_v upon_o the_o final_a stock_n of_o natural_a reason_n in_o he_o or_o be_v it_o impossible_a that_o man_n shall_v come_v to_o bliss_n without_o the_o superadded_a light_n outward_o exhibit_v that_o as_o the_o case_n stand_v man_n ordinary_o can_v be_v save_v without_o such_o receive_a revelation_n as_o be_v deal_v to_o we_o from_o the_o church_n i_o believe_v but_o upon_o supposal_n that_o no_o such_o mean_n be_v extant_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o other_o ordinary_a way_n of_o god_n reveal_v himself_o to_o man_n in_o order_n to_o his_o salvation_n believe_v it_o who_o will_v for_o i_o i_o answer_v therefore_o direct_o no_o question_n but_o tradition_n will_v have_v suffice_v if_o nothing_o have_v be_v commit_v to_o writing_n for_o either_o god_n will_v have_v remit_v of_o that_o rigour_n as_o no_o man_n can_v doubt_v but_o he_o may_v have_v make_v the_o term_n of_o the_o covenant_n few_o and_o light_a with_o which_o we_o now_o stand_v oblige_v to_o he_o according_a to_o that_o most_o equal_a law_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o well_o as_o reason_n unto_o who_o much_o be_v give_v of_o he_o shall_v be_v much_o require_v and_o to_o 25._o luk._n 12._o 48._o mat._n 25._o who_o man_n have_v commit_v much_o of_o he_o they_o will_v ask_v the_o more_o neither_o be_v it_o probable_a against_o the_o intent_n of_o christ_n most_o excellent_a parable_n in_o st._n matthew_n that_o of_o that_o person_n or_o that_o people_n to_o who_o he_o have_v deliver_v but_o two_o or_o five_o talent_n he_o shall_v extort_v the_o effect_n of_o ten_o well_o therefore_o do_v that_o father_n argue_v against_o such_o as_o shall_v dare_v to_o consine_n god_n only_o to_o scripture_n and_o so_o supercilious_o or_o contemptuous_o look_v on_o the_o tradition_n of_o their_o christian_a father_n as_o not_o worth_a the_o stoop_v to_o take_v up_o yea_o as_o necessary_o war_a against_o the_o word_n write_v whenas_o it_o be_v certain_a a_o thing_n be_v write_v because_o it_o be_v first_o declare_v and_o be_v the_o word_n of_o he_o that_o speak_v no_o less_o before_o than_o after_o it_o be_v write_v and_o not_o so_o because_o it_o be_v write_v st._n paul_n therefore_o join_v they_o both_o together_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o say_v therefore_o brethren_n stand_v steadfast_a and_o hold_v 15._o 2_o thes_n 2._o 15._o the_o tradition_n which_o you_o have_v be_v teach_v whether_o by_o word_n or_o our_o epistle_n here_o be_v plain_o both_o write_v tradition_n and_o unwritten_a and_o write_v word_n of_o god_n and_o unwritten_a and_o they_o differ_v only_o in_o the_o several_a way_n of_o promulgation_n and_o not_o in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a that_o those_o first_o principle_n of_o christian_a faith_n be_v not_o receive_v of_o st._n paul_n in_o writing_n of_o which_o he_o speak_v in_o his_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 4._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o concern_v the_o incarnation_n passion_n and_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n nor_o deliver_v in_o write_v at_o his_o first_o publication_n yet_o be_v no_o less_o the_o word_n of_o god_n then_o than_o afterward_o yet_o as_o this_o sufficient_o allay_v the_o heat_n of_o hostility_n indiscreet_o conceive_v against_o all_o tradition_n even_o for_o the_o very_a name_n sake_n which_o be_v become_v odious_a to_o we_o so_o do_v it_o not_o so_o much_o favour_v the_o contrary_a party_n as_o have_v be_v phantasy_v for_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o there_o be_v a_o very_a great_a difference_n between_o the_o tradition_n now_o touch_v and_o that_o so_o common_o and_o passionate_o dispute_v of_o in_o the_o church_n that_o be_v and_o may_v be_v call_v a_o tradition_n as_o every_o thing_n express_v by_o word_n or_o write_n whereby_o one_o man_n deliver_v his_o mind_n for_o so_o the_o english_a phrase_n have_v it_o not_o amiss_o to_o another_o transient_o but_o the_o tradition_n now_o under_o debate_n may_v be_v describe_v a_o constant_a continuation_n of_o what_o be_v once_o deliver_v from_o generation_n to_o generation_n for_o no_o man_n can_v with_o any_o propriety_n of_o speech_n term_v what_o be_v not_o a_o year_n or_o two_o in_o stand_v tradition_n tradition_n be_v a_o long_a custom_n of_o believe_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v so_o call_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o such_o and_o therefore_o can_v be_v no_o precedent_n for_o those_o of_o these_o day_n there_o be_v not_o the_o like_a reason_n that_o we_o shall_v give_v the_o same_o respect_n or_o esteem_v so_o
inconditionate_n and_o absolute_a on_o man_n part_n be_v to_o blaspheme_v the_o immutable_a justice_n of_o god_n and_o withal_o destroy_v the_o use_n of_o faith_n in_o order_n to_o our_o justification_n for_o it_o be_v impossible_a any_o thing_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o a_o cause_n or_o condition_n as_o faith_n certain_o do_v when_o we_o say_v we_o be_v justify_v by_o â—aith_n shall_v be_v posteriour_a to_o the_o thing_n it_o so_o relate_v unto_o the_o promise_n indeed_o of_o pardon_n and_o justification_n of_o a_o sinner_n be_v actual_o make_v to_o those_o who_o do_v not_o actual_o believe_v and_o repent_v but_o promise_v answerable_o and_o covenant_n to_o believe_v and_o repent_v 1._o non_fw-la enim_fw-la ut_fw-la fâ—â—â—_n eat_v ignis_fw-la call_v facit_fw-la sed_fw-la quia_fw-la fervet_fw-la nâ—c_fw-la ideo_fw-la benâ—_n currit_fw-la roâ—a_fw-la ut_fw-la rotunda_fw-la sâ—t_fw-la sed_fw-la quia_fw-la rotunda_fw-la aâ—g_v ad_fw-la simplic_fw-la qu._n 1._o but_o the_o execution_n and_o performance_n of_o this_o promise_n be_v not_o make_v before_o there_o be_v a_o actual_a fulfil_n of_o our_o covenant_n with_o god_n but_o then_o on_o the_o other_o side_n there_o must_v be_v perfect_a justification_n before_o there_o can_v be_v that_o perfect_a sanctification_n which_o we_o all_o aspire_v unto_o and_o god_n expect_v from_o we_o for_o then_o be_v we_o true_o sanctify_v when_o our_o work_n be_v holy_a and_o acceptable_a unto_o to_o god_n which_o they_o be_v not_o until_o they_o proceed_v from_o a_o person_n so_o far_o justify_v as_o to_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n whence_o may_v be_v resolve_v that_o doubt_n about_o god_n acceptation_n of_o the_o person_n for_o the_o work_v sake_n or_o the_o work_n for_o the_o person_n sake_n for_o wise_o and_o true_o do_v the_o wife_n of_o manoah_n infer_v god_n acceptation_n of_o their_o sacrifice_n from_o the_o favour_n and_o grace_n he_o bear_v unto_o their_o person_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n prove_v the_o favour_n god_n bear_v to_o their_o person_n from_o the_o acceptance_n of_o their_o sacrifice_n say_v if_o the_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o kill_v we_o he_o 23._o judg._n 13._o 23._o will_v not_o have_v receive_v a_o burnt-offering_a and_o a_o meat-offering_a at_o our_o hand_n neither_o will_v he_o have_v show_v we_o all_o these_o thing_n nor_o will_v as_o at_o this_o time_n have_v tell_v we_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o that_o god_n therefore_o accept_v their_o burnt-offering_a it_o be_v a_o sign_n he_o approve_v their_o person_n but_o the_o reason_n antecedent_n of_o god_n acceptation_n of_o their_o sacrifice_n be_v because_o he_o first_o approve_v their_o person_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o person_n be_v the_o original_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o work_n nothing_o hinder_v but_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o work_n may_v add_v value_n favour_n and_o estimation_n unto_o the_o person_n as_o to_o use_v luther_n comparison_n and_o other_o after_o and_o before_o he_o the_o tree_n bear_v the_o fruit_n and_o not_o the_o fruit_n the_o tree_n and_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o tree_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o fruit_n and_o not_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o fruit_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o tree_n yet_o the_o fruit_n do_v procure_v a_o esteem_n and_o valuation_n from_o the_o owner_n to_o the_o tree_n and_o endear_v it_o to_o he_o to_o the_o cultivate_a the_o ground_n and_o dress_n it_o and_o confer_v much_o more_o on_o that_o than_o other_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o person_n sanctify_v and_o justify_v produce_v good_a work_n and_o not_o those_o good_a work_n he_o but_o some_o action_n accompany_v with_o god_n grace_n antecedent_n and_o inferior_a to_o the_o fruit_n itself_o yet_o do_v the_o fruit_n of_o good_a work_n add_v much_o of_o esteem_n and_o honour_n from_o god_n to_o such_o a_o person_n and_o render_v he_o capable_a of_o a_o excellent_a reward_n for_o st._n paul_n to_o the_o philippian_n assure_v they_o and_o we_o when_o he_o say_v i_o desire_v fruit_n that_o may_v abound_v to_o your_o account_n 7._o phil._n 2._o 7._o chap._n xviii_o of_o justification_n as_o a_o effect_n of_o faith_n and_o good_a work_n justification_n and_o justice_n to_o be_v distinguish_v and_o how_n the_o several_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n be_v in_o christ_n the_o principal_a cause_n what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v in_o christ_n the_o mean_n and_o manner_n of_o be_v in_o christ._n to_o the_o inform_a ourselves_o aright_o in_o the_o much_o controvert_v point_n of_o justification_n which_o whether_o it_o be_v a_o proper_a effect_n of_o good_a work_n or_o not_o do_v certain_o bear_v such_o a_o relation_n â—o_o they_o as_o may_v well_o claim_v this_o place_n to_o be_v treat_v of_o it_o seem_v very_o expedient_a after_o we_o have_v distinguish_v and_o illustrate_v it_o by_o sanctification_n explain_v to_o proceed_v to_o distinguish_v it_o likewise_o from_o justice_n for_o as_o righteousness_n or_o holiness_n the_o ground_n of_o sanctification_n be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v from_o sanctification_n itself_o so_o be_v justice_n the_o ground_n to_o be_v distinguish_v from_o justification_n its_o compliment_n and_o perfect_a on_o this_o be_v omit_v or_o confuse_o deliver_v by_o diverse_a have_v be_v no_o small_a cause_n of_o great_a obscurity_n for_o righteousness_n or_o justice_n seem_v to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o exact_a agreement_n of_o a_o man_n action_n in_o general_a to_o the_o true_a rule_n of_o act_v and_o that_o rule_n be_v the_o law_n or_o word_n of_o god_n for_o he_o that_o offend_v not_o against_o that_o be_v undoubted_o a_o just_a man_n of_o himself_o by_o his_o own_o work_n and_o needs_o nothing_o but_o justice_n to_o declare_v and_o ackowledg_v he_o for_o such_o no_o mercy_n nor_o favour_n as_o that_o thing_n which_o agree_v with_o the_o square_n or_o rule_n be_v perfect_a but_o notwithstanding_o such_o suppose_a perfect_a conformity_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v perfect_a righteousness_n yet_o be_v not_o this_o to_o be_v justify_v neither_o can_v any_o man_n in_o religion_n be_v say_v more_o to_o justify_v himself_o than_o in_o civil_a case_n where_o it_o be_v plain_o one_o thing_n to_o be_v innocent_a and_o to_o be_v a_o accurate_a unreprovable_a observer_n of_o the_o law_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o to_o have_v sentence_n pronounce_v in_o his_o behalf_n that_o so_o indeed_o he_o real_o be_v for_o this_o be_v only_o to_o justify_v he_o though_o in_o plead_v his_o own_o case_n in_o clear_v and_o vindicate_v himself_o a_o man_n be_v vulgar_o say_v to_o justify_v himself_o and_o no_o otherwise_o if_o we_o will_v keep_v to_o the_o safe_a way_n of_o proper_a and_o strict_a speak_n be_v it_o in_o religion_n suppose_v that_o which_o never_o happen_v since_o christ_n that_o a_o man_n shall_v have_v so_o punctual_o observe_v every_o small_a as_o well_o as_o great_a precept_n of_o god_n law_n that_o no_o exception_n can_v be_v take_v against_o he_o yet_o be_v he_o not_o hereby_o justify_v though_o he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o his_o justification_n and_o that_o he_o have_v merit_v it_o which_o st._n paul_n seem_v to_o imply_v unto_o we_o say_v for_o i_o know_v 4._o 1_o cor._n 4._o 4._o nothing_o by_o myself_o yet_o be_o i_o not_o hereby_o justify_v for_o in_o truth_n justification_n be_v a_o act_n of_o god_n only_o as_o judge_n no_o less_o than_o author_n of_o his_o own_o law_n upon_o the_o intuition_n of_o due_a conformity_n to_o it_o or_o satisfaction_n of_o it_o and_o as_o a_o man_n may_v possible_o be_v just_a and_o yet_o never_o be_v justify_v take_v thing_n abstract_o so_o may_v a_o man_n be_v unjust_a and_o guilty_a and_o yet_o be_v justify_v do_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o common_a reason_n and_o experience_n certify_v so_o much_o he_o that_o justifi_v the_o wicked_a and_o he_o that_o condemn_v the_o just_a even_o 15._o prov._n 17._o 15._o they_o both_o be_v abomination_n unto_o the_o lord_n this_o then_o sure_o may_v be_v no_o man_n then_o can_v be_v justify_v by_o himself_o or_o any_o act_n or_o act_n of_o he_o no_o not_o through_o christ_n but_o though_o he_o can_v thus_o judicial_o and_o formal_o justify_v himself_o it_o be_v not_o so_o repugnant_a to_o reason_n or_o scripture_n to_o be_v say_v material_o and_o causal_o to_o act_v towards_o his_o justification_n nay_o he_o can_v come_v up_o to_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o rule_n nor_o excel_v so_o far_o in_o justice_n and_o holiness_n as_o to_o demand_v at_o god_n hand_n his_o absolve_a sentence_n yet_o that_o he_o can_v contribute_v towards_o it_o be_v not_o only_o false_a but_o dangerous_a doctrine_n lead_v man_n into_o a_o slothful_a despondencie_n and_o despair_n so_o that_o they_o shall_v do_v nothing_o at_o all_o because_o they_o can_v do_v all_o that_o be_v require_v of_o
many_o and_o divers_a in_o kind_n as_o they_o be_v may_v all_o be_v reduce_v unto_o the_o efficient_a cause_n so_o often_o mistake_v for_o the_o formal_a and_o true_o to_o proceed_v herein_o regular_o and_o clear_o we_o must_v begin_v with_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o cause_n god_n himself_o for_o though_o christ_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o cause_n visible_a and_o in_o the_o actual_a administration_n and_o execution_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o the_o first_o but_o subordinate_a joan._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chrys_n hom._n 27._o in_o joan._n cause_n of_o man_n reconciliation_n to_o god_n his_o justification_n and_o salvation_n for_o as_o holy_a chrysostom_n divine_o and_o sublime_o inquire_v into_o the_o reason_n that_o may_v incline_v god_n to_o restore_v man_n be_v fall_v and_o lose_v by_o his_o apostasy_n from_o god_n unto_o a_o state_n of_o bliss_n again_o to_o admit_v of_o any_o term_n of_o reconciliation_n with_o he_o determine_v it_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o divine_a philanthropie_n of_o god_n his_o free_a undeserved_a unscrutable_a love_n towards_o man_n spring_v as_o it_o be_v from_o his_o own_o breast_n begin_v within_o himself_o and_o of_o himself_o absolute_o irrespective_o to_o any_o outward_a motive_n but_o to_o show_v as_o st._n paul_n say_v he_o will_v have_v mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o he_o 15._o rom._n 9_o 15._o will_v have_v compassion_n on_o who_o he_o will_v have_v compassion_n and_o because_o as_o the_o psalmist_n have_v it_o whatsoever_o the_o lord_n please_v that_o do_v he_o in_o heaven_n 6._o psal_n 135._o 6._o and_o in_o earth_n in_o the_o sea_n and_o in_o all_o deep_a place_n he_o please_v to_o leave_v the_o fall_v angel_n and_o he_o please_v to_o restore_v fall_v man_n and_o that_o because_o it_o so_o please_v he_o for_o not_o so_o much_o as_o any_o consideration_n of_o christ_n can_v dispose_v he_o to_o decree_v so_o favourable_o on_o the_o behalf_n of_o man_n but_o first_o this_o decree_n pass_v and_o then_o follow_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o mean_n most_o convenient_a thereunto_o which_o be_v to_o send_v his_o son_n to_o give_v he_o to_o be_v incarnate_a and_o to_o be_v the_o great_a and_o powerful_a mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n mighty_a to_o save_v christ_n then_o be_v that_o which_o in_o general_a move_v god_n externaly_n to_o the_o justification_n of_o man_n after_o he_o have_v conceive_v of_o himself_o a_o purpose_n to_o reconcile_v man_n to_o himself_o as_o s._n paul_n clear_o assert_v in_o his_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n all_o thing_n be_v of_o god_n who_o have_v reconcile_v we_o to_o himself_o 18._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 18._o by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o have_v give_v to_o we_o the_o ministry_n of_o reconciliation_n to_o wit_n that_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n unto_o himself_o not_o impute_v 19_o 19_o their_o trespass_n unto_o they_o and_o have_v commit_v unto_o we_o the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n and_o more_o particular_o elsewhere_o he_o describe_v unto_o we_o the_o several_a part_n of_o our_o reconciliation_n to_o god_n say_v but_o of_o he_o be_v you_o in_o christ_n jesus_n 30._o 1_o cor._n 1._o 30._o who_o of_o god_n be_v make_v unto_o we_o wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n sanctification_n and_o redemption_n therefore_o it_o be_v that_o so_o often_o in_o scripture_n christ_n be_v call_v a_o 24._o gal._n 3._o 20._o heb._n 8._o 6._o 1_o tim._n 2._o 5._o heb._n 9_o 15._o heb._n 12._o 24._o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n for_o the_o bring_v to_o pass_v and_o cause_v to_o take_v effect_n the_o general_n decree_n of_o god_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n for_o through_o christ_n we_o be_v by_o god_n predestinate_v as_o be_v teach_v we_o by_o st._n paul_n to_o the_o ephesian_n have_v predestinate_v we_o unto_o the_o adoption_n of_o child_n by_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o himself_o according_a to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o will_n where_o 5._o eph._n 1._o 5._o we_o see_v plain_o that_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n that_o we_o be_v predestinate_v in_o christ_n but_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o absolute_a will_n again_o we_o be_v call_v in_o christ_n as_o st._n judas_n impli_v say_v to_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v 1._o jud._n 1._o by_o god_n the_o father_n and_o preserve_v in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o call_v and_o as_o we_o be_v call_v and_o sanctify_v so_o certain_o be_v we_o justify_v free_o by_o christ_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o requisite_a for_o we_o to_o be_v full_o justify_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n then_o to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o st._n paul_n say_v to_o be_v find_v in_o christ_n not_o have_v our_o own_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n 9_o phil._n 3._o 9_o whether_o of_o nature_n or_o moses_n but_o that_o which_o be_v through_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o god_n by_o faith_n from_o whence_o and_o several_a other_o text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n testify_v the_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o justify_n and_o save_v of_o we_o it_o appear_v that_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o contrary_a to_o the_o eternal_a purpose_n of_o save_a man_n through_o christ_n yea_o nothing_o indeed_o more_o tidiculous_a then_o to_o but_o imagine_v that_o there_o can_v be_v any_o act_n in_o man_n contradistinct_a from_o christ_n and_o not_o receive_v all_o its_o worth_n and_o virtue_n from_o christ_n which_o can_v avail_v any_o thing_n towards_o the_o salvation_n or_o justification_n of_o he_o or_o that_o a_o man_n be_v graft_v into_o christ_n and_o partake_v of_o his_o grace_n and_o merit_n can_v fail_v of_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n unto_o justification_n and_o salvation_n for_o as_o st._n paul_n say_v to_o the_o roman_n all_o have_v sin_v and_o come_v short_a 25._o rom._n 3._o 23_o 24_o 25._o of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n through_o the_o redemption_n that_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n who_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n to_o declare_v his_o righteousness_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v past_a through_o the_o forbearance_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n now_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n in_o general_n which_o true_o denominate_v we_o to_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o partaker_n of_o he_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o passion_n satisfy_v for_o we_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o grace_n thereof_o renew_v and_o sanctify_v we_o and_o three_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o intercession_n before_o god_n on_o our_o behalf_n for_o as_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o he_o ever_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o and_o this_o 25._o heb._n 7._o 25._o his_o intercession_n a_o act_n of_o his_o sacerdotal_a office_n be_v it_o whereby_o christ_n proper_o merit_v for_o we_o for_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n do_v sufficient_o discharge_v we_o of_o our_o former_a obligation_n and_o obnoxiousness_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o punishment_n therein_o denounce_v against_o the_o contemner_n and_o violater_n thereof_o and_o so_o may_v be_v say_v have_v full_o satisfy_v all_o the_o law_n just_o demand_v of_o we_o to_o have_v merit_v pardon_n and_o remission_n of_o what_o be_v pass_v do_v not_o thereupon_o entitle_v we_o to_o any_o grace_n or_o blessing_n from_o god_n but_o yet_o put_v we_o into_o a_o capacity_n of_o they_o but_o the_o actual_a collation_n of_o they_o be_v rather_o owe_v unto_o the_o uncessant_a mediation_n of_o he_o before_o god_n in_o behalf_n of_o we_o and_o this_o the_o scripture_n intend_v when_o it_o say_v we_o have_v a_o great_a high_a priest_n 14._o heb._n 4._o 14._o that_o be_v pass_v into_o the_o heaven_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o thus_o we_o have_v make_v a_o second_o step_n towards_o the_o clear_n our_o justification_n in_o its_o efficient_a cause_n viz_o that_o it_o be_v whole_o effect_v by_o christ_n make_v righteousness_n sanctification_n and_o redemption_n unto_o we_o but_o a_o three_o thing_n and_o that_o of_o no_o mean_a necessity_n and_o difficulty_n both_o be_v behind_o how_o we_o come_v to_o be_v so_o entire_o partaker_n of_o christ_n how_o christ_n so_o become_v we_o as_o that_o god_n shall_v upon_o the_o intuition_n hereof_o free_o justify_v we_o for_o as_o st._n austin_n have_v observe_v of_o the_o give_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n to_o those_o that_o ask_v aright_o whereas_o none_o can_v ask_v aright_o but_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n herein_o be_v a_o great_a mystery_n that_o a_o man_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v capable_a of_o the_o spirit_n before_o he_o have_v the_o spirit_n in_o like_a manner_n can_v no_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v capable_a of_o christ_n and_o
justification_n just_o as_o much_o as_o the_o fair_a gay_a train_n of_o a_o peacock_n to_o the_o bird_n that_o draw_v it_o after_o it_o make_v a_o fine_a show_n and_o that_o be_v all_o that_o we_o know_v of_o but_o the_o difficulty_n be_v yet_o very_o strong_a behind_o and_o that_o be_v see_v it_o be_v grant_v that_o some_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v justify_v and_o some_o be_v not_o justify_v whence_o come_v this_o about_o be_v it_o not_o because_o one_o be_v a_o lively_a and_o operative_a faith_n and_o the_o other_o be_v dry_a and_o unactive_a and_o unfruitful_a so_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v say_v to_o justify_v be_v itself_o first_o justify_v by_o its_o work_n for_o though_o as_o have_v be_v say_v faith_n do_v absolute_o produce_v good_a work_n and_o not_o good_a work_n faith_n yet_o good_a work_n be_v they_o in_o which_o its_o goodness_n consist_v next_o unto_o its_o object_n christ_n and_o consequent_o render_v it_o justify_v actual_o and_o whereas_o they_o will_v evade_v he_o and_o elude_v st._n james_n authority_n by_o distinguish_v the_o cause_n and_o sign_n of_o our_o justification_n say_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v only_o by_o faith_n effectiuè_fw-la effectual_o but_o by_o work_n as_o st._n james_n say_v ostensiuè_fw-la declaratory_o as_o sign_n that_o we_o be_v justify_v it_o be_v a_o sense_n mere_o obtrude_v upon_o the_o apostle_n there_o be_v no_o more_o ground_n or_o occasion_n give_v by_o st._n james_n why_o they_o shall_v understand_v he_o that_o work_v justify_v only_o declaratory_o than_o be_v give_v by_o st._n paul_n that_o i_o shall_v interpret_v that_o justification_n which_o he_o ascribe_v to_o faith_n to_o be_v only_o declaratory_o for_o though_o faith_n receive_v in_o the_o mind_n be_v not_o apparent_a yet_o when_o it_o be_v profess_v than_o it_o may_v be_v say_v no_o less_o to_o declare_v our_o justification_n then_o good_a work_n as_o the_o scripture_n itself_o testify_v say_v with_o the_o heart_n man_n believe_v unto_o righteousness_n 10._o rom._n 10._o 10._o i._n e._n to_o the_o do_v of_o work_n of_o righteousness_n which_o proceed_v from_o a_o true_a faith_n and_o with_o the_o mouth_n confession_n be_v make_v unto_o salvation_n chap._n xx._n of_o the_o special_a notion_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o influence_n it_o have_v on_o our_o justification_n of_o faith_n solitary_n and_o only_o of_o a_o particular_a and_o general_a faith_n particular_a faith_n no_o more_o a_o instrument_n of_o our_o justification_n by_o christ_n than_o other_o coordinate_a grace_n how_o some_o ancient_a father_n affirm_v that_o faith_n without_o work_n justify_v all_o this_o while_n we_o have_v treat_v of_o the_o complex_fw-la notion_n of_o faith_n or_o at_o least_o as_o it_o be_v that_o first_o general_a grace_n whereby_o we_o be_v insert_v into_o christ_n and_o justify_v by_o it_o together_o with_o its_o bless_a retinue_n of_o subordinate_a evangelical_n grace_n which_o be_v reduce_v to_o these_o three_o faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n where_o faith_n stand_v by_o its_o self_n and_o be_v a_o peculiar_a grace_n of_o itself_o and_o have_v in_o this_o acceptation_n a_o more_o than_o common_a prerogative_n attribute_v unto_o it_o in_o order_n to_o our_o justification_n or_o the_o bring_v we_o to_o christ_n and_o partake_v of_o christ_n for_o that_o be_v it_o whereby_o we_o be_v only_o proper_o justify_v and_o all_o grace_n serve_v for_o no_o other_o end_n here_o than_o to_o adopt_v we_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o justification_n through_o christ_n and_o for_o christ_n sake_n alone_o so_o that_o no_o man_n can_v as_o yet_o complain_v that_o though_o i_o derogate_v somewhat_o from_o the_o virtue_n and_o value_n of_o faith_n in_o reference_n to_o our_o justification_n as_o it_o be_v explain_v by_o moderner_n divine_v some_o i_o mean_v i_o do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o detract_v from_o the_o sufficiency_n freeness_n and_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o christ_n merit_n and_o grace_n towards_o we_o yea_o i_o establish_v it_o nay_o i_o augment_v and_o commend_v more_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n then_o do_v they_o who_o have_v choose_v another_o way_n to_o express_v it_o for_o all_o this_o while_n i_o do_v not_o compare_v work_n with_o christ_n nor_o hope_n nor_o charity_n nor_o obedience_n with_o christ_n as_o be_v plain_a but_o i_o compare_v now_o one_o grace_n with_o another_o and_o faith_n simple_o consider_v with_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n for_o faith_n take_v as_o in_o general_a for_o the_o embrace_v of_o the_o pentecostis_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la ergo_fw-la esi_fw-la justitiae_fw-la fides_n ambr._n offic._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 29._o &_o lib._n 2._o cap._n 2._o habet_fw-la vitam_fw-la aeternam_fw-la fides_fw-la quia_fw-la est_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la bonum_fw-la habet_fw-la &_o facta_fw-la quia_fw-la vir_fw-la iustùs_fw-la &_o dictis_fw-la &_o factis_fw-la probatur_fw-la etc._n etc._n id._n de_fw-fr basilicis_fw-la non_fw-la tradendis_fw-la fides_n quae_fw-la est_fw-la justitiae_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la quam_fw-la nulla_fw-la bona_fw-la opera_fw-la praecedunt_fw-la sed_fw-la ex_fw-la qua_fw-la omne_fw-la procedunt_fw-la ipsa_fw-la nos_fw-la à _fw-la peccatis_fw-la nostâ—_n be_v purgat_fw-la etc._n etc._n prosper_n lib._n 3._o de_fw-la vita_fw-la contemplativa_fw-la cap._n 21._o fides_n est_fw-la omnium_fw-la bonorum_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la &_o humanae_fw-la salutis_fw-la initium_fw-la etc._n etc._n august_n in_o vigilia_fw-la pentecostis_fw-la whole_a body_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v this_o undoubted_a prerogative_n to_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o all_o grace_n the_o mother_n of_o all_o the_o fountain_n from_o which_o all_o flow_n and_o as_o the_o father_n general_o do_v justify_v because_o it_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o access_n to_o christ_n which_o assertion_n of_o they_o however_o late_a wit_n have_v slight_v and_o contemn_v as_o not_o give_v faith_n its_o due_a in_o order_n to_o our_o justification_n do_v in_o my_o opinion_n with_o much_o great_a perspicuity_n and_o simplicity_n and_o soundness_n express_v its_o proper_a office_n than_o those_o new_o invent_v and_o several_a distinction_n and_o subdistinction_n confund_v rather_o than_o settle_v the_o judgement_n of_o a_o good_a christian_n and_o first_o they_o ascribe_v this_o virtue_n of_o justify_v to_o a_o special_a faith_n then_o they_o say_v this_o faith_n do_v not_o justify_v as_o a_o work_n or_o act_n but_o grace_n then_o they_o proceed_v to_o affirm_v that_o not_o as_o a_o principal_a cause_n but_o only_o as_o a_o instrument_n create_v by_o god_n in_o the_o heart_n to_o that_o end_n and_o yet_o far_o not_o as_o a_o instrument_n active_a and_o operative_a but_o as_o a_o instrument_n rather_o receptive_a and_o passive_a as_o appear_v by_o the_o example_n give_v of_o a_o hand_n which_o be_v no_o true_a cause_n of_o a_o alm_n give_v but_o yet_o it_o proper_o receive_v it_o but_o first_o what_o a_o disorder_n must_v these_o multiply_a nicety_n needs_o breed_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o simple_a sort_n who_o be_v not_o able_a to_o comprehend_v they_o and_o so_o be_v bring_v into_o great_a trouble_n of_o conscience_n whether_o their_o faith_n be_v direct_v to_o christ_n under_o the_o true_a relation_n it_o ought_v to_o bear_v how_o much_o more_o clear_a and_o easy_a be_v that_o doctrine_n that_o teach_v first_o that_o neither_o our_o faith_n nor_o work_n proceed_v from_o thence_o can_v avail_v any_o thing_n without_o christ_n and_o that_o all_o their_o sufficiency_n be_v of_o christ_n and_o next_o that_o this_o faith_n and_o good_a work_n do_v but_o qualify_v we_o according_a to_o the_o free_a covenant_n of_o grace_n for_o christ_n second_o if_o it_o be_v deny_v as_o in_o truth_n it_o be_v that_o faith_n be_v any_o more_o a_o instrument_n whether_o active_a or_o passive_a or_o a_o hand_n as_o it_o be_v call_v to_o lay_v hold_v especial_o in_o another_o kind_n of_o christ_n than_o hope_n or_o charity_n i_o do_v not_o find_v how_o they_o can_v prove_v it_o for_o i_o may_v and_o do_v yield_v a_o great_a degree_n of_o virtue_n in_o faith_n special_a well_o found_v on_o god_n than_o in_o other_o grace_n distinct_a from_o it_o but_o i_o do_v not_o yield_v that_o this_o be_v the_o faith_n proper_o by_o they_o contend_v for_o for_o it_o be_v a_o mix_a compound_n grace_n consist_v of_o hope_n and_o love_n which_o they_o call_v fiducia_n confidence_n and_o rest_v upon_o god_n this_o indeed_o be_v a_o special_a grace_n as_o consider_v in_o subordination_n to_o the_o general_a grace_n whereby_o we_o assent_v and_o submit_v to_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n but_o it_o be_v not_o special_a as_o distinct_a from_o other_o coordinate_a grace_n with_o it_o 6._o calvin_n inst_z petrus_n mart._n lo._n com._n class_n 3._o cap._n 4._o num_fw-la 6._o but_o what_o manner_n of_o faith_n say_v they_o do_v we_o suppose_v that_o which_o go_v so_o ill_o attend_v alone_o first_o i_o suppose_v there_o be_v such_o a_o grace_n distinct_a from_o other_o and_o that_o which_o be_v set_v up_o against_o
a_o church_n in_o two_o thing_n principal_o first_o in_o the_o matter_n the_o material_a part_n of_o a_o believer_n as_o he_o be_v a_o christian_n not_o as_o he_o be_v a_o man_n be_v his_o faith_n consist_v of_o its_o several_a article_n and_o branch_n but_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o christian_n themselves_o whereof_o it_o consist_v second_o they_o differ_v in_o their_o form_n too_o for_o no_o man_n be_v proper_o a_o christian_n though_o he_o believe_v all_o the_o article_n of_o a_o christian_a and_o live_v according_o unless_o he_o be_v form_v and_o fashion_v 26._o formale_a autem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la est_fw-la professio_fw-la fi_fw-la dei_fw-la christi_fw-la intâ—gra_fw-la sub_fw-la suis_fw-la legitimis_fw-la rectoribus_fw-la &_o à _fw-la christo_fw-la institut_fw-la â—â—_o ministris_fw-la cum_fw-la sacramentorum_fw-la obsignatione_fw-la &_o participatione_n sec._n marcus_n anton._n spalat_n lib._n 7._o cap_n 10._o §._o 26._o by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o regeneration_n which_o be_v baptism_n but_o the_o form_n of_o christ_n church_n do_v consist_v in_o that_o outward_a disposition_n and_o order_n of_o superior_a and_o inferior_a communicate_v mutual_o in_o all_o christian_a act_n and_o office_n necessary_a to_o the_o conservation_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o the_o edification_n and_o increase_n of_o every_o member_n thereof_o this_o description_n of_o christ_n church_n be_v warrant_v we_o from_o st._n paul_n to_o the_o ephesian_n who_o express_o make_v 19_o make_v eph._n 4._o 15_o 16._o colos_n 2._o 19_o christ_n the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n from_o who_o the_o whole_a body_n fit_o join_v together_o and_o compact_a by_o that_o which_o every_o joint_n suppli_v according_a to_o the_o effectual_a work_n in_o the_o measure_n of_o every_o part_n make_v increase_v of_o the_o body_n unto_o the_o edify_a its_o self_n in_o love_n the_o like_a word_n to_o which_o we_o find_v to_o the_o colossian_n chap._n 2._o 19_o it_o must_v therefore_o from_o hence_o be_v grant_v that_o there_o be_v to_o be_v government_n in_o christ_n church_n and_o that_o the_o government_n ought_v to_o be_v proportionable_a to_o the_o body_n thereby_o order_v and_o rule_v to_o the_o internal_a body_n of_o christ_n or_o mystical_a church_n not_o visible_a to_o we_o a_o internal_a mystical_a and_o invisible_a administration_n be_v very_o agreeable_a and_o sufficient_a from_o christ_n the_o head_n and_o by_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o the_o external_a church_n stand_v in_o need_n necessary_o of_o external_a rule_n and_o direction_n as_o much_o as_o it_o do_v of_o external_a doctrine_n instruction_n and_o sacrament_n though_o it_o be_v inward_o inform_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n now_o if_o it_o be_v inquire_v what_o that_o government_n be_v whereby_o christ_n will_v have_v his_o church_n direct_v which_o be_v the_o most_o famous_a question_n of_o late_a day_n though_o scarce_o ever_o call_v in_o question_n for_o some_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n the_o resolution_n will_v be_v facilitated_a from_o what_o we_o deliver_v concern_v government_n civil_a for_o first_o if_o government_n ecclesiastical_a be_v so_o essential_a to_o the_o subsistence_n of_o a_o church_n that_o without_o it_o it_o can_v be_v of_o any_o continuance_n without_o a_o miracle_n it_o can_v be_v imagine_v with_o any_o probability_n of_o reason_n that_o god_n or_o christ_n shall_v make_v one_o part_n of_o his_o church_n and_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o liberty_n and_o pleasure_n of_o man_n to_o make_v the_o other_o but_o least_o of_o all_o can_v they_o be_v of_o this_o opinion_n who_o think_v so_o sacred_o of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a order_n that_o to_o admit_v any_o of_o humane_a invention_n or_o prudence_n be_v to_o profane_v the_o whole_a systeme_n again_o upon_o the_o ground_n lay_v down_o in_o civil_a government_n if_o christ_n be_v the_o author_n of_o government_n ecclesiastical_a in_o general_n he_o must_v also_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o some_o one_o government_n in_o particular_a otherwise_o he_o can_v not_o be_v the_o author_n of_o any_o at_o all_o see_v institution_n political_n as_o well_o as_o creation_n natural_a must_v of_o necessity_n have_v some_o object_n to_o terminate_v it_o as_o its_o effect_n general_n in_o all_o case_n follow_v particular_n in_o the_o thing_n themselves_o though_o the_o way_n of_o knowledge_n or_o learn_v these_o thing_n be_v to_o begin_v with_o the_o general_n and_o so_o to_o descend_v to_o particular_n three_o to_o understand_v what_o kind_n of_o government_n christ_n institute_v in_o his_o church_n what_o more_o certain_a and_o compendious_a way_n what_o more_o equal_a than_o to_o judge_v rather_o from_o matter_n of_o fact_n than_o long_o and_o uncertain_a disputation_n build_v on_o argument_n which_o be_v subject_a to_o diverse_a casualty_n from_o man_n passion_n and_o interest_n prosecute_v thereby_o whereas_o there_o be_v evidence_n sufficient_a from_o the_o thing_n itself_o to_o settle_v belief_n in_o that_o point_n four_o we_o be_v here_o to_o note_v that_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o government_n we_o intend_v not_o to_o comprehend_v therein_o all_o accrument_n ornament_n or_o addition_n which_o happen_v after_o the_o thing_n itself_o for_o these_o may_v be_v and_o doubtless_o oftentimes_o have_v be_v the_o effect_n of_o humane_a prudence_n regulate_v by_o general_a precept_n but_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o form_n itself_o or_o the_o kind_a of_o government_n for_o though_o we_o say_v god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o well_o ground_a government_n and_o do_v not_o mean_v that_o every_o particle_n thereof_o or_o inferior_a additional_a grace_n must_v proceed_v from_o the_o same_o hand_n for_o god_n have_v permit_v if_o not_o order_v that_o every_o nation_n shall_v conform_v itself_o in_o outward_a matter_n to_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o time_n and_o place_n god_n must_v have_v make_v for_o several_a age_n and_o several_a place_n several_a regiment_n which_o no_o man_n have_v presume_v to_o affirm_v the_o divine_a right_n or_o institution_n extend_v only_o to_o those_o thing_n wherein_o all_o at_o first_o agree_v so_o that_o as_o child_n receive_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n at_o first_o create_v by_o god_n in_o adam_n their_o foul_n and_o bodily_a shape_n with_o the_o several_a part_n necessary_o thereunto_o belong_v but_o their_o behaviour_n gesture_n gate_n favour_n and_o complexion_n be_v common_o derive_v from_o their_o immediate_a pareâ—â—s_n so_o do_v every_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n every_o church_n receive_v common_a form_n and_o shape_n from_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o christ_n extant_a in_o the_o primitive_a time_n but_o their_o particular_a modification_n and_o custom_n be_v owe_v to_o to_o their_o spiritual_a father_n whether_o mediate_a or_o immediate_a which_o froward_o and_o peevish_o to_o reject_v or_o disobedient_o to_o oppose_v without_o high_a warrant_n what_o be_v it_o else_o but_o to_o imitate_v such_o graceless_a and_o unnatural_a child_n who_o be_v ashamed_a of_o their_o own_o parent_n five_o a_o distinction_n ought_v to_o be_v put_v between_o the_o nature_n and_o degree_n of_o any_o thing_n and_o especial_o of_o the_o church_n which_o have_v its_o conception_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n its_o infancy_n during_o our_o bless_a saviour_n julianum_fw-la tum_o maxim_n deus_fw-la ex_fw-la memoria_fw-la hominum_fw-la labitur_fw-la cum_fw-la beneficiis_fw-la ejus_fw-la fruentes_fw-la honorem_fw-la dare_v divinae_fw-la indulgentiae_fw-la deberent_fw-la lactantius_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 1._o de_fw-la origine_fw-la erroris_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nazienz_n orat_fw-la 1._o contra_fw-la julianum_fw-la abode_n upon_o the_o earth_n its_o minority_n during_o the_o apostolical_a age_n of_o one_o hundred_o year_n its_o perfect_a state_n soon_o after_o the_o first_o christian_a emperor_n advance_v it_o and_o augment_v it_o with_o secular_a strength_n and_o glory_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o as_o the_o roman_a empire_n become_v more_o corrupt_a and_o decline_v so_o christ_n empire_n degenerate_v in_o many_o thing_n contract_v deformity_n in_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n even_o from_o secular_a advantage_n grant_v unto_o it_o by_o the_o devotion_n and_o bounty_n of_o the_o best_a wisher_n to_o it_o we_o be_v not_o then_o to_o be_v so_o narrow_a in_o our_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n state_n to_o allow_v no_o more_o to_o it_o then_o when_o it_o but_o just_o creep_v out_o of_o the_o womb_n or_o when_o have_v gather_v a_o little_a strength_n it_o can_v stand_v alone_o but_o not_o act_v according_a to_o the_o prime_a institutours_n intention_n but_o as_o it_o be_v habit_v and_o affect_v in_o its_o ripe_a year_n when_o we_o may_v behold_v that_o in_o more_o conspicuous_a manner_n which_o at_o first_o be_v obscurer_n yet_o essential_o the_o same_o for_o as_o nothing_o be_v more_o evident_a to_o all_o but_o such_o as_o resolve_v they_o will_v understand_v nothing_o that_o they_o dislike_v than_o that_o in_o nature_n the_o father_n be_v make_v before_o
be_v in_o they_o before_o and_o which_o do_v more_o than_o countervail_v such_o antecedent_n liberty_n of_o simple_o teach_v as_o be_v then_o in_o some_o manner_n fix_v three_o there_o be_v in_o such_o case_n as_o this_o add_v a_o power_n and_o right_n of_o institute_v other_o as_o occasion_v offer_v which_o be_v unknown_a to_o have_v be_v in_o they_o as_o evangelist_n from_o it_o follow_v that_o of_o all_o the_o forementioned_a kind_n of_o government_n that_o of_o the_o church_n approach_v near_a to_o that_o call_v monarchical_a which_o be_v only_o absolute_a and_o universal_a in_o christ_n the_o sovereign_a head_n thereof_o but_o ministerial_o under_o he_o and_o over_o the_o church_n under_o their_o circuit_n political_o as_o proper_a head_n and_o ruler_n and_o whatever_o power_n after_o extraordinary_a calling_n by_o revelation_n from_o god_n cease_v any_o one_o dispartake_v of_o in_o the_o church_n be_v ctrtain_o at_o first_o derive_v from_o such_o single_a person_n alone_o however_o to_o the_o solemnity_n of_o such_o ordination_n other_o of_o a_o inferior_a order_n concur_v thereto_o and_o as_o the_o government_n of_o the_o civil_a world_n be_v original_o without_o exception_n so_o far_o as_o search_v can_v be_v make_v by_o the_o most_o curious_a antiquary_n monarchical_a though_o it_o be_v not_o govern_v by_o one_o man_n alone_o but_o by_o civil_a supreme_a prince_n of_o several_a dominion_n into_o which_o the_o earth_n be_v parcel_v so_o though_o no_o one_o father_n or_o bishop_n ever_o preside_v over_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n yet_o several_a single_a person_n in_o their_o respective_a province_n govern_v the_o church_n as_o principal_a the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n may_v right_o be_v term_v monarchical_a in_o particular_a but_o aristocratical_a as_o to_o the_o whole_a for_o as_o the_o apostle_n be_v all_o monarch_n compare_v with_o their_o proselyte_n convert_v and_o church_n by_o they_o found_v but_o be_v but_o peer_n compare_v one_o with_o another_o so_o be_v it_o with_o the_o bishop_n and_o patriarch_n of_o the_o church_n succeed_v they_o whereby_o the_o prophecy_n of_o christ_n in_o st._n matthew_n be_v verify_v speak_v not_o so_o much_o as_o some_o mistake_v it_o of_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n but_o earthly_a his_o church_n and_o its_o ensue_a glory_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o which_o â—â—_o m_o …_o â—â—_o have_v follow_v i_o in_o the_o regeneration_n when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v sit_v in_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n you_o also_o shall_v sit_v upon_o twelve_o throne_n judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n that_o when_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n shall_v flourish_v than_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o as_o in_o lieu_n of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n shall_v rule_v as_o in_o throne_n the_o church_n of_o god_n under_o the_o gospel_n they_o who_o object_n against_o this_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n in_o saint_n matthew_n you_o know_v that_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o gentile_n exercise_v dominion_n over_o they_o and_o 26._o mâ—tt_n 20_o 25._o 26._o they_o that_o be_v great_a exercise_n authority_n upon_o they_o but_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o among_o you_o do_v declare_v no_o less_o against_o aristocratical_a then_o monarchical_a government_n yea_o all_o government_n over_o the_o church_n and_o their_o favourable_a gâ—oss_n in_o behalf_n of_o one_o will_v be_v as_o valid_a for_o that_o which_o they_o reject_v for_o as_o it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o the_o mind_n of_o christ_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o governor_n at_o all_o over_o his_o church_n so_o do_v it_o not_o at_o all_o appear_v that_o what_o be_v lawful_a for_o many_o to_o do_v be_v not_o lawful_a for_o one_o but_o here_o the_o old_a cheat_n again_o take_v place_n to_o suppose_v that_o the_o government_n of_o one_o be_v in_o itself_o tyrannical_a and_o of_o many_o free_a but_o neither_o christ_n nor_o nature_n ever_o teach_v they_o how_o to_o prove_v this_o presumptuous_a imagination_n and_o to_o this_o may_v we_o add_v another_o such_o mistake_n from_o st._n peter_n word_n that_o man_n shall_v not_o be_v lord_n over_o god_n heritage_n and_o what_o then_o must_v there_o be_v more_o 3._o 1_o pet._n 5._o 3._o than_o one_o over_o a_o church_n and_o not_o only_o one_o may_v a_o company_n of_o presbyter_n oblige_v christian_n to_o do_v or_o believe_v such_o thing_n and_o not_o lord_n it_o but_o if_o by_o a_o principal_a person_n bear_v rule_n this_o same_o thing_n be_v do_v then_o be_v the_o precept_n violate_v beside_o who_o see_v not_o that_o have_v not_o a_o mind_n to_o be_v blind_a that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v nothing_o at_o all_o in_o these_o word_n of_o the_o kind_n of_o government_n but_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o and_o abuse_v sure_o if_o episcopal_a government_n can_v not_o choose_v but_o tyrannize_v and_o presbyterial_a can_v do_v nothing_o but_o according_a to_o scripture_n and_o equity_n this_o objection_n be_v unanswerable_a otherwise_o not_o worth_a the_o mention_v much_o less_o answer_v as_o common_a as_o it_o be_v and_o as_o confident_o urge_v and_o as_o to_o that_o pretence_n intend_v to_o overthrow_v our_o prime_a ground_n of_o christ_n institution_n take_v from_o what_o be_v first_o actual_o find_v in_o the_o church_n viz._n that_o imparity_n of_o christ_n minister_n be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o church_n till_o about_o a_o hundred_o and_o forty_o or_o fifty_o year_n after_o christ_n when_o it_o be_v confess_v by_o the_o enemy_n of_o ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n that_o it_o prevail_v let_v the_o huggers_n of_o this_o device_n first_o consider_v what_o a_o pitiful_a addition_n be_v make_v to_o their_o cause_n from_o hence_o see_v that_o it_o be_v undeniable_a there_o be_v a_o disparity_n all_o the_o apostle_n day_n who_o in_o order_n excel_v all_o ecclesiastical_a person_n and_o that_o almost_o one_o hundred_o year_n be_v spend_v of_o the_o say_a term_n in_o their_o time_n so_o that_o about_o fifty_o or_o sixty_o year_n only_o this_o imaginary_a government_n have_v its_o be_v and_o then_o be_v lose_v again_o for_o fourteen_o hundred_o and_o then_o be_v better_o lose_v then_o find_v and_o take_v up_o again_o but_o a_o far_o worse_a inconvenience_n spoil_v this_o jest_n as_o be_v found_v and_o raise_v only_o from_o conjecture_n and_o that_o conjecture_v upon_o the_o obscurity_n of_o those_o age_n not_o so_o clear_o know_v as_o afterward_o chap._n xxix_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o hold_v visible_a communion_n with_o christ_n church_n knowledge_n of_o that_o visible_a church_n necessary_a to_o that_o communion_n of_o the_o note_n to_o discern_v the_o true_a church_n how_o far_o necessary_a of_o the_o nature_n or_o condition_n of_o such_o note_n in_o general_n it_o be_v so_o necessary_a as_o we_o have_v above_o show_v to_o be_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n themselves_o be_v more_o intrinsic_a many_o time_n than_o to_o characterise_v sufficient_o they_o to_o the_o enquirer_n into_o they_o it_o have_v be_v think_v necessary_a to_o explain_v they_o far_o by_o more_o apparent_a and_o observable_a notice_n give_v of_o they_o and_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n these_o seem_v to_o be_v of_o great_a consequence_n visibility_n universality_n or_o catholickness_n sanctity_n and_o perpetuity_n of_o all_o which_o we_o shall_v brief_o speak_v in_o order_n yet_o first_o premise_v somewhat_o concern_v note_n in_o general_n for_o see_v as_o we_o have_v say_v it_o be_v necessary_a to_o know_v the_o true_a church_n from_o the_o false_a and_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n be_v oftentime_o so_o abstruse_a and_o hide_a from_o we_o that_o we_o can_v discover_v they_o from_o their_o own_o light_n therefore_o it_o have_v be_v judge_v very_o reasonable_a to_o pitch_v upon_o certain_a outward_a note_n ead_v we_o uner_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o in_o truth_n i_o can_v whole_o approve_v of_o that_o course_n choose_v to_o certify_v we_o and_o point_n out_o to_o we_o thetrue_a church_n take_v from_o the_o very_o be_v of_o it_o such_o as_o be_v faithful_a and_o sincere_a doctrine_n teach_v therein_o sacrament_n due_o administer_v worship_n pure_o perform_v and_o discipline_n right_o constitute_v because_o these_o be_v rather_o of_o the_o very_a intrinsic_a nature_n and_o definition_n itself_o of_o the_o church_n than_o note_n and_o character_n outward_a whereby_o the_o nature_n itself_o shall_v be_v certain_o know_v we_o all_o indeed_o without_o exception_n consent_n that_o that_o church_n be_v the_o true_a church_n which_o be_v thus_o qualify_v and_o affect_v believe_v aright_o be_v govern_v aright_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n aright_o and_o worship_v aright_o and_o in_o one_o word_n which_o follow_v most_o exact_o the_o rule_n of_o holy_a scripture_n but_o in_o the_o assumption_n and_o application_n be_v all_o the_o doubt_n and_o infinite_a
to_o the_o world_n upon_o this_o innovate_a heretic_n be_v force_v to_o seek_v subterfuge_n from_o revelation_n and_o extraordinary_a discovery_n promise_v as_o they_o corrupt_o understand_v scripture_n by_o christ_n in_o st._n john_n say_v i_o have_v yet_o many_o thing_n to_o say_v unto_o you_o but_o you_o 13._o joh._n 16_o 12_o 13._o can_v bear_v they_o now_o howbeit_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n shall_v come_v he_o will_v guide_v you_o unto_o all_o truth_n etc._n etc._n hence_o they_o collect_v that_o christ_n communicate_v not_o all_o to_o his_o immediate_a disciple_n but_o reserve_v diverse_a thing_n to_o be_v impart_v extraordinary_o to_o they_o and_o the_o fancy_n of_o such_o extraordinary_a favour_n from_o god_n be_v such_o a_o bewitch_a device_n that_o few_o not_o sound_o settle_v in_o faith_n can_v choose_v but_o expect_v and_o thirst_n after_o and_o at_o last_o conceit_n that_o so_o god_n do_v deal_v with_o they_o when_o there_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n and_o of_o this_o sacrilegious_a and_o heretical_a folly_n be_v those_o church_n no_o less_o than_o simple_a single_a person_n guilty_a which_o under_o pretence_n of_o power_n in_o the_o church_n which_o must_v not_o be_v deny_v of_o declare_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o faith_n do_v in_o very_a deed_n invent_v and_o introduce_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o absurd_a scholies_n unheard_a of_o before_o either_o in_o substance_n or_o form_n and_o say_v they_o do_v but_o explain_v only_o what_o be_v before_o employ_v and_o include_v in_o holy_a writ_n for_o all_o article_n of_o faith_n all_o necessary_a and_o due_a discipline_n all_o true_a administration_n of_o sacrament_n wherein_o the_o truth_n of_o christian_a church_n be_v general_o affirm_v to_o consist_v must_v long_o since_o have_v be_v discover_v from_o the_o rule_n of_o all_o these_o or_o otherwise_o they_o who_o be_v ignorant_a of_o or_o defective_a in_o these_o can_v not_o lay_v any_o just_a claim_n to_o be_v true_a church_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o in_o truth_n antiquity_n thus_o understand_v be_v a_o excellent_a note_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o the_o true_a faith_n not_o contradict_v in_o worship_n as_o be_v possible_a more_o than_o a_o note_n or_o sign_n of_o a_o true_a church_n it_o be_v the_o very_o be_v itself_o but_o where_o antiquity_n itself_o be_v obscure_a the_o condition_n of_o a_o note_n according_a to_o the_o canvaser_n of_o this_o point_n be_v to_o be_v more_o clear_a than_o that_o which_o be_v in_o question_n it_o can_v do_v this_o good_a office_n for_o we_o and_o to_o argue_v backward_o as_o too_o many_o do_v very_o incongruous_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o which_o shall_v prove_v be_v to_o discover_v the_o fondness_n of_o their_o opinion_n and_o falseness_n of_o their_o cause_n at_o the_o same_o time_n for_o instance_n to_o say_v the_o church_n can_v err_v in_o doctrine_n therefore_o we_o must_v believe_v this_o to_o be_v most_o ancient_a and_o to_o affirm_v that_o no_o man_n can_v precise_o declare_v the_o time_n and_o place_n when_o such_o a_o doctrine_n enter_v the_o church_n tax_v for_o innovation_n be_v very_o absurd_a as_o common_o and_o confident_o as_o it_o be_v use_v for_o st._n augustine_n on_o who_o ground_n they_o seem_v to_o build_v this_o supposition_n suppose_v that_o first_o no_o time_n can_v be_v instance_a in_o when_o such_o a_o usance_n be_v not_o in_o the_o church_n but_o many_o time_n this_o can_v be_v do_v against_o pretence_n to_o apostolicalness_n though_o the_o direct_a time_n when_o it_o begin_v may_v not_o be_v instance_a in_o for_o whenas_o most_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n have_v some_o practical_a worship_n proper_a 175._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d aristoteles_n polit_n lib_fw-la 5._o 8._o 175._o to_o they_o and_o evidence_v they_o such_o as_o be_v the_o form_n the_o matter_n the_o rite_n of_o prayer_n none_o of_o which_o record_v in_o the_o church_n insinuate_v any_o such_o opinion_n in_o that_o age_n of_o the_o church_n especial_o of_o public_a approbation_n be_v it_o not_o a_o argument_n more_o than_o conjectural_a there_o be_v then_o no_o such_o thing_n believe_v in_o the_o church_n though_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o determine_v when_o it_o first_o spring_v up_o again_o it_o be_v very_o weak_a and_o frivolous_a which_o be_v presume_v as_o unquestionable_a that_o all_o abuse_n and_o corruption_n in_o the_o church_n have_v some_o proper_a period_n wherein_o they_o must_v needs_o show_v themselves_o according_a to_o that_o formality_n as_o afterward_o they_o appear_v in_o and_o become_v notorious_a no_o doubt_n be_v to_o be_v make_v but_o point_n of_o doctrine_n have_v their_o conception_n augmentation_n and_o progression_n insensible_a as_o infinite_a other_o thing_n in_o nature_n and_o manner_n have_v have_v and_o daily_o have_v a_o man_n may_v better_o demand_v the_o hour_n in_o which_o a_o apple_n begin_v first_o to_o rot_v or_o the_o week_n in_o which_o a_o old_a groat_n begin_v first_o to_o be_v deface_v and_o loose_v its_o form_n than_o require_v a_o determinate_a point_n of_o time_n or_o perhaps_o the_o year_n in_o which_o such_o a_o doctrine_n begin_v to_o be_v corrupt_v into_o a_o heretical_a sense_n and_o practice_v but_o many_o of_o these_o be_v very_o exact_o and_o faithful_o set_v down_o and_o find_v short_a of_o immemorialness_n of_o tradition_n as_o they_o term_v it_o for_o succession_n another_o note_n of_o the_o church_n i_o find_v it_o by_o some_o divide_v into_o succession_n doctrinal_a and_o personal_a mean_v better_a than_o they_o speak_v for_o i_o know_v nothing_o proper_o succeed_v but_o where_o something_o be_v depart_v or_o lose_v now_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n be_v incessant_a and_o perpetual_a and_o not_o diverse_a from_o itself_o can_v be_v say_v so_o proper_o to_o succeed_v itself_o as_o to_o persevere_v in_o the_o church_n but_o if_o we_o shall_v pass_v that_o order_n and_o allow_v this_o language_n yet_o the_o thing_n itself_o seem_v here_o quite_o to_o be_v mistake_v it_o be_v not_o at_o present_a inquire_v into_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n which_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v to_o be_v sound_a and_o catholic_n do_v not_o of_o itself_o necessary_o and_o full_o infer_v a_o true_a church_n and_o upon_o the_o reason_n before_o agree_v to_o viz._n due_a administration_n of_o discipline_n to_o be_v essential_a to_o a_o true_a church_n but_o into_o the_o form_n constitute_v it_o a_o visible_a and_o formal_a church_n to_o which_o be_v indispensable_o require_v proper_a pastor_n and_o that_o by_o the_o appointment_n of_o christ_n as_o st._n paul_n thus_o witness_v speak_v of_o christ_n leave_v 12_o ephes_n 4._o 11_o 12_o the_o earth_n and_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o depute_v thereupon_o certain_a officer_n in_o his_o stead_n in_o a_o visible_a ministration_n which_o he_o cease_v now_o to_o exercise_v he_o give_v some_o apostle_n and_o some_o prophet_n and_o some_o evangelist_n and_o some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n now_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a here_o to_o determine_v the_o quarrel_n about_o the_o kind_n of_o officer_n here_o mention_v it_o suffice_v to_o our_o purpose_n what_o be_v very_o evident_a that_o they_o who_o be_v governor_n of_o the_o church_n must_v be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n by_o christ_n but_o christ_n act_v no_o long_a political_o or_o visible_o as_o have_v be_v say_v and_o must_v be_v yield_v but_o mystical_o he_o can_v be_v say_v to_o ordain_v any_o immediate_o in_o his_o own_o person_n but_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o other_o now_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a to_o distinguish_v they_o who_o christ_n have_v appoint_v to_o constitute_v other_o in_o the_o church_n from_o they_o to_o who_o he_o have_v give_v no_o such_o order_n but_o by_o this_o succession_n we_o now_o speak_v of_o namely_o a_o traduction_n of_o that_o faculty_n which_o be_v in_o one_o derive_v it_o original_o though_o by_o many_o intermediate_v hand_n from_o christ_n himself_o to_o another_o succeed_v he_o because_o as_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n speak_v the_o priest_n be_v not_o suffer_v to_o continue_v by_o reason_n of_o death_n this_o 23._o hebr._n 7._o 23._o surrogation_n then_o of_o pastor_n and_o priest_n be_v not_o to_o be_v at_o the_o pleasure_n or_o arbitrement_n of_o man_n to_o institute_v but_o must_v be_v by_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o will_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v reveal_v unto_o we_o either_o by_o the_o ordinary_a line_n and_o course_n from_o himself_o and_o apostle_n or_o else_o must_v by_o some_o extraordinary_a and_o miraculous_a way_n be_v make_v know_v to_o man_n for_o though_o we_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v christ_n practice_n to_o commission_n man_n to_o these_o end_n we_o do_v not_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v
thus_o speak_v of_o the_o political_a power_n of_o the_o church_n which_o we_o so_o call_v because_o it_o imitate_v that_o which_o be_v so_o more_o proper_o call_v in_o direct_v the_o visible_a body_n of_o the_o church_n to_o its_o proper_a end_n as_o the_o pilot_n do_v the_o ship_n to_o its_o proper_a haven_n and_o have_v both_o visible_a act_n and_o effect_n we_o be_v now_o to_o treat_v of_o that_o power_n we_o in_o distinction_n to_o that_o other_o do_v call_v mystical_a because_o the_o end_n and_o effect_v thereof_o be_v not_o outward_a or_o visible_a but_o inward_a spiritual_a and_o mysterious_a and_o therefore_o also_o call_v it_o sacramental_a sacrament_n and_o mystery_n be_v the_o same_o in_o the_o original_a phrase_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o to_o the_o church_n as_o they_o be_v more_o peculiar_o call_v who_o be_v officer_n in_o the_o same_o do_v it_o of_o right_a appertain_v to_o celebrate_v these_o mystery_n wherefore_o first_o we_o shall_v speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o general_n as_o the_o manner_n be_v and_o then_o in_o particular_a the_o word_n sacrament_n be_v rather_o of_o gentile_a than_o christian_a original_a there_o be_v no_o word_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n proper_a to_o it_o but_o the_o vulgar_a translation_n 1._o sacramentum_fw-la est_fw-la invisibilis_fw-la gratiae_fw-la invisibilis_fw-la forma_fw-la ita_fw-la ut_fw-la ejus_fw-la similitudinemgerat_fw-la et_fw-la causa_fw-la existat_fw-la gulielmus_fw-la antissiodorensis_n sum._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 1._o think_v fit_a to_o render_v mystery_n sacrament_n in_o latin_a the_o ancient_a latin_a church_n have_v make_v use_n of_o it_o to_o express_v certain_a mysterious_a rite_n of_o sacred_a and_o necessary_a use_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n about_o which_o word_n so_o long_o since_o receive_v no_o contention_n ought_v to_o be_v have_v the_o nature_n number_n minister_n and_o use_v of_o they_o deserve_v principal_a enquiry_n a_o sacrament_n be_v define_v as_o be_v common_o know_v by_o st._n augustine_n a_o visible_a sign_n of_o a_o invisible_a grace_n which_o be_v take_v rigorous_o seem_v not_o to_o comprehend_v the_o whole_a nature_n of_o it_o therefore_o antissiodorensis_n will_v have_v its_o defect_n supply_v thus_o a_o sacrament_n be_v a_o visible_a form_n of_o a_o invisible_a grace_n whereof_o it_o be_v also_o the_o cause_n but_o consider_v the_o many_o and_o sharp_a dispute_n upon_o this_o subject_n i_o suppose_v it_o may_v be_v more_o full_o describe_v to_o be_v a_o visible_a sign_n ordain_v by_o god_n to_o produce_v a_o invisible_a effect_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o man._n this_o definition_n may_v be_v collect_v from_o the_o several_a part_n of_o it_o contain_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o first_o from_o st._n paul_n to_o the_o roman_n speak_v of_o circumcision_n a_o prime_a sacrament_n give_v by_o god_n to_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n and_o he_o receive_v the_o sign_n of_o circumcision_n a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n 11._o rom._n 4._o 11._o of_o faith_n which_o he_o have_v be_v yet_o uncircumcised_a for_o there_o be_v three_o special_a property_n of_o a_o sacrament_n common_o acknowledge_v to_o signify_v to_o seal_v to_o effect_v grace_n but_o in_o strickness_n of_o speech_n these_o make_v but_o two_o acts._n for_o either_o a_o thing_n do_v bare_o signify_v and_o declare_v another_o or_o it_o concur_v to_o the_o be_v of_o another_o where_o thing_n be_v relate_v one_o to_o another_o for_o seal_n be_v no_o more_o than_o sign_n bind_v more_o firm_o to_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o content_n of_o a_o instrument_n or_o conveyance_n for_o as_o in_o such_o case_n the_o free_a good_a will_n of_o the_o donour_n be_v the_o only_a cause_n of_o a_o inheritance_n give_v the_o instrument_n of_o conveyance_n consist_v of_o so_o many_o word_n be_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o inward_a will_n the_o seal_n be_v but_o sign_n of_o the_o sign_n of_o word_n that_o be_v a_o assurance_n that_o what_o be_v signify_v in_o the_o say_a instrument_n shall_v hold_v good_a and_o the_o actual_a delivery_n of_o this_o be_v the_o immediate_a cause_n of_o enter_v into_o possession_n or_o enjoyment_n of_o this_o gift_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o word_n of_o god_n promise_v his_o grace_n to_o we_o signify_v the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o that_o end_n the_o sacrament_n superad_v do_v likewise_o sensible_o signify_v unto_o we_o the_o earnest_n god_n be_v in_o when_o he_o make_v promise_n unto_o we_o as_o seal_n and_o the_o actual_a exhibit_v of_o these_o sign_n or_o seal_n on_o god_n part_n by_o his_o proxy_n or_o minister_n and_o the_o due_a receive_n of_o they_o on_o our_o part_n do_v put_v we_o into_o a_o fruition_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v so_o signify_v and_o promise_v first_o then_o they_o must_v be_v a_o sign_n that_o be_v a_o representation_n of_o a_o thing_n and_o not_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o that_o to_o add_v to_o our_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n for_o if_o there_o be_v no_o agreement_n between_o the_o thing_n signify_v and_o the_o thing_n signify_v the_o word_n of_o god_n alone_o have_v suffice_v to_o that_o end_n second_o they_o must_v be_v ordain_v of_o god_n for_o if_o no_o man_n in_o common_a justice_n can_v give_v away_o another_o man_n estate_n but_o the_o true_a owner_n of_o it_o how_o shall_v it_o be_v possible_a or_o equal_a or_o credible_a that_o any_o other_o beside_o god_n himself_o the_o owner_n of_o his_o grace_n shall_v by_o instrument_n of_o his_o own_o forge_n convey_v such_o heavenly_a benefit_n to_o mankind_n which_o proper_o belong_v to_o god_n this_o be_v supreme_a folly_n and_o presumption_n to_o attempt_v or_o can_v any_o man_n know_v god_n mind_n or_o method_n of_o work_v before_o he_o have_v reveal_v they_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n give_v abraham_n the_o sign_n and_o seal_n of_o circumcision_n three_o they_o must_v rather_o be_v ordain_v arbitrary_o of_o god_n and_o by_o special_a institution_n then_o natural_o lest_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n therein_o contain_v shall_v suffer_v and_o the_o effect_n be_v ascribe_v rather_o to_o natural_a than_o supernatural_a cause_n for_o though_o the_o cut_n off_o of_o the_o foreskin_n of_o the_o flesh_n by_o explication_n intimate_v the_o cut_n off_o of_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o soul_n yet_o natural_o it_o can_v not_o be_v so_o well_o understand_v and_o god_n may_v if_o he_o have_v please_v ordain_v the_o cut_n off_o of_o the_o tip_n of_o the_o ear_n to_o serve_v the_o same_o end_n and_o so_o in_o baptism_n water_n do_v natural_o cleanse_v bodily_a filthiness_n but_o without_o notice_n give_v of_o god_n will_v and_o grace_n it_o can_v never_o have_v be_v believe_v possible_a to_o affect_v the_o soul_n and_o purify_v it_o four_o as_o there_o must_v be_v some_o agreement_n between_o the_o thing_n signify_v and_o signify_v there_o must_v also_o be_v a_o real_a difference_n in_o their_o nature_n for_o nothing_o in_o nature_n or_o reason_n can_v signify_v itself_o because_o nothing_o can_v be_v clear_a than_o itself_o for_o when_o a_o thing_n be_v obvious_a to_o our_o sense_n or_o otherwise_o apparent_a 16._o sicut_fw-la signum_fw-la et_fw-la res_fw-la ipsa_fw-la aliquando_fw-la possint_fw-la esse_fw-la diversa_fw-la ita_fw-la saepenumero_fw-la et_fw-la in_o multis_fw-la eadem_fw-la esse_fw-la possunt_fw-la tunstal_n 9_o de_fw-fr eucharistia_n fol_z 16._o we_o do_v not_o say_v we_o have_v a_o sign_n of_o such_o a_o thing_n but_o the_o thing_n itself_o yet_o this_o most_o certain_a rule_n be_v seek_v to_o be_v baffle_v and_o overthrow_v by_o caviller_n who_o will_v bring_v in_o their_o false_a doctrine_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o will_v show_v from_o bread_n on_o a_o stall_n or_o clothe_v which_o signify_v bread_n and_o cloth_n as_o well_o as_o be_v bread_n and_o cloth_n that_o the_o same_o body_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v a_o sign_n of_o itself_o but_o their_o attempt_n in_o their_o instance_n fail_v they_o because_o that_o bread_n which_o be_v expose_v to_o be_v sell_v or_o that_o cloth_n be_v not_o a_o sign_n of_o itself_o viz._n that_o it_o be_v cloth_n or_o bread_n but_o be_v so_o only_o but_o it_o be_v only_o a_o sign_n that_o either_o it_o be_v to_o be_v sell_v which_o be_v quite_o another_o thing_n from_o cloth_n itself_o or_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o other_o cloth_n which_o do_v not_o appear_v and_o so_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n be_v not_o a_o sign_n of_o that_o body_n which_o do_v appear_v but_o of_o that_o which_o do_v not_o appear_v and_o therefore_o a_o five_o condition_n of_o a_o sacrament_n be_v that_o it_o shall_v visible_o signify_v something_o invisible_a and_o spiritual_a last_o that_o sacrament_n be_v to_o be_v not_o only_o significant_a or_o which_o come_v to_o the_o same_o seal_v but_o efficacious_a in_o themselves_o upon_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n which_o may_v deserve_v further_a explication_n
allege_v in_o there_o excuse_v and_o defence_n they_o be_v ready_a to_o return_v but_o they_o can_v be_v admit_v but_o upon_o unreasonable_a term_n and_o condition_n how_o do_v this_o appear_v if_o it_o shall_v be_v deny_v as_o without_o all_o peradventure_o it_o will_v must_v not_o the_o defendant_n be_v here_o force_v to_o take_v their_o ground_n of_o apology_n and_o justification_n from_o the_o very_a thing_n themselves_o under_o debate_n and_o put_v in_o their_o exception_n against_o the_o term_n upon_o which_o they_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v or_o condemn_v themselves_o neither_o will_v it_o suffice_v to_o say_v we_o shall_v be_v hardly_o use_v or_o beat_v if_o we_o return_v to_o such_o severe_a master_n and_o therefore_o we_o will_v keep_v out_o for_o they_o may_v deserve_v it_o and_o though_o nature_n teach_v a_o man_n as_o it_o do_v hagar_n to_o flee_v from_o her_o mistress_n sarahs_n tent_n for_o fear_v of_o blow_n yet_o god_n and_o justice_n and_o christian_a charity_n advise_v we_o to_o return_v to_o our_o duty_n it_o must_v then_o be_v necessary_o allege_v and_o make_v good_a that_o we_o deserve_v not_o to_o be_v so_o ill_o use_v or_o rather_o that_o it_o be_v ill_a usage_n which_o we_o foresee_v shall_v befall_v we_o and_o that_o the_o case_n so_o stand_v it_o be_v not_o our_o duty_n to_o return_v and_o all_o this_o can_v no_o way_n possible_a be_v make_v good_a but_o by_o examination_n of_o the_o matter_n itself_o and_o that_o which_o will_v justify_v we_o from_o not_o return_v will_v also_o warrant_v our_o free_a separation_n at_o first_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n then_o that_o make_v the_o separation_n schism_n or_o not_o a_o instance_n whereof_o we_o have_v in_o the_o famous_a schism_n of_o the_o donatist_n which_o almost_o all_o christian_n now_o adays_o confess_v to_o have_v be_v notorious_a schismatic_n because_o they_o can_v not_o make_v good_a their_o reason_n which_o induce_v they_o for_o can_v they_o they_o have_v not_o be_v schismatic_n as_o a_o sober_a author_n note_n upon_o optatus_n thus_o if_o those_o thing_n be_v true_a which_o 3._o albaspinus_n observat_fw-la in_o optat_fw-la pag._n 3._o the_o donatist_n lay_v to_o caecilianus_n and_o mensurius_n and_o caecilianus_n have_v pollute_v themselves_o with_o idolatry_n the_o donatist_n have_v offend_v nothing_o against_o the_o discipline_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n refuse_v to_o communicate_v with_o caecilianus_n and_o his_o companion_n that_o be_v they_o have_v not_o be_v schismatic_n if_o so_o be_v they_o can_v have_v make_v good_a their_o principal_a charge_n against_o the_o church_n and_o this_o we_o may_v bring_v home_o to_o ourselves_o as_o now_o we_o stand_v divide_v from_o other_o church_n and_o particular_o that_o of_o rome_n for_o if_o the_o corruption_n in_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o justify_v our_o present_a posture_n of_o opposition_n if_o they_o have_v not_o before_o we_o leave_v they_o depart_v from_o the_o true_a faith_n if_o they_o be_v not_o real_o and_o material_o schismatic_n before_o we_o be_v divide_v from_o they_o then_o sure_o we_o be_v at_o our_o separation_n and_o so_o continue_v for_o to_o say_v we_o have_v a_o willing_a mind_n to_o unity_n we_o have_v charity_n so_o great_a that_o we_o earnest_o desire_v reconciliation_n with_o they_o be_v to_o deceive_v the_o world_n and_o ourselves_o and_o encourage_v and_o justify_v schism_n in_o other_o who_o no_o doubt_n will_v all_o pretend_v to_o so_o much_o charity_n as_o to_o declare_v themselves_o willing_a to_o embrace_v unity_n upon_o their_o own_o term_n but_o in_o such_o case_n we_o can_v be_v say_v to_o go_v to_o they_o though_o in_o outward_a appearance_n we_o may_v seem_v so_o to_o do_v as_o they_o come_v to_o we_o the_o question_n therefore_o be_v to_o be_v put_v under_o the_o circumstance_n as_o now_o they_o be_v and_o as_o the_o case_n be_v now_o with_o they_o and_o in_o that_o it_o ought_v and_o may_v be_v roundly_o and_o resolute_o answer_v we_o neither_o can_v nor_o aught_o nor_o will_v reunite_v and_o yet_o well_o enough_o free_v ourselves_o from_o schism_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o justness_n of_o the_o occasion_n and_o cause_n there_o find_v and_o give_v we_o to_o divide_v from_o they_o then_o ought_v it_o to_o be_v inquire_v for_o this_o they_o passionate_o call_v for_o what_o be_v those_o error_n which_o that_o church_n be_v subject_a to_o for_o which_o a_o separation_n may_v be_v legitimate_a and_o not_o participate_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o schism_n it_o be_v common_o and_o with_o general_a consent_n avert_v and_o that_o even_o by_o leave_v schismatic_n among_o we_o that_o corruption_n in_o act_n or_o manner_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o warrant_v a_o separation_n from_o a_o church_n subject_n to_o they_o and_o so_o infect_v no_o not_o perhaps_o though_o idolatry_n itself_o shall_v be_v too_o common_a among_o they_o in_o it_o when_o no_o necessity_n lie_v upon_o the_o particular_a member_n to_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o the_o same_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n bear_v up_o its_o head_n above_o it_o and_o obey_v true_o by_o other_o but_o when_o evil_a action_n and_o notorious_a error_n in_o fact_n shall_v come_v to_o that_o height_n as_o to_o be_v reduce_v to_o doctrine_n and_o form_v into_o a_o heretical_a or_o idolatrous_a proposition_n as_o in_o time_n it_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v it_o be_v natural_a as_o well_o to_o all_o church_n as_o person_n to_o defend_v by_o argument_n what_o they_o choose_v to_o practice_v and_o be_v teach_v public_o then_o do_v that_o church_n become_v true_o heretical_a and_o idolatrous_a and_o from_o that_o church_n which_o have_v so_o far_o depart_v from_o the_o faith_n any_o church_n or_o person_n may_v lawful_o depart_v without_o scruple_n of_o schism_n though_o such_o separation_n be_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a because_o though_o the_o infection_n be_v common_a it_o be_v not_o necessary_o so_o general_a that_o all_o shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o espouse_v it_o and_o be_v corrupt_v by_o it_o but_o when_o to_o this_o degree_n of_o doctrine_n shall_v be_v add_v a_o three_o which_o be_v of_o precept_n and_o such_o unsound_a and_o pernicious_a opinion_n shall_v be_v impose_v on_o other_o and_o exact_v of_o all_o there_o it_o be_v not_o only_o lawful_a but_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o divide_v from_o such_o a_o pretend_a church_n of_o christ_n i_o mean_v a_o necessity_n of_o precept_n though_o not_o of_o mean_n as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v who_o live_v in_o a_o heretical_a or_o idolatrous_a church_n though_o with_o those_o many_o circumstance_n of_o a_o general_a right_a intention_n humble_a walk_v with_o god_n and_o invincible_a ignorance_n of_o the_o more_o pure_a and_o christian_a faith_n and_o worship_n for_o there_o be_v undoubted_o a_o mean_a between_o these_o two_o necessity_n to_o salvation_n and_o necessity_n of_o damnation_n well_o might_n athanasius_n say_v whosoever_o will_v be_v save_v it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o hold_v the_o catholic_n faith_n and_o add_v yet_o far_o which_o faith_n except_o a_o man_n do_v keep_v whole_a and_o undefiled_a without_o doubt_n he_o shall_v perish_v everlasting_o and_o so_o give_v we_o the_o particular_n of_o that_o faith_n so_o necessary_a for_o he_o mean_v no_o more_o than_o that_o such_o error_n be_v in_o themselves_o damnable_a but_o heresy_n do_v not_o work_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o such_o natural_a cause_n which_o have_v such_o effect_n infallible_o but_o may_v be_v say_v notwithstanding_o natural_o to_o tend_v to_o such_o event_n which_o yet_o may_v be_v prevent_v by_o various_a alley_n of_o circumstance_n both_o inward_a and_o outward_a impede_v such_o effect_n the_o consideration_n of_o which_o possibility_n of_o escape_v the_o ordinary_a danger_n can_v no_o way_n excuse_v a_o man_n or_o confirm_v he_o in_o such_o error_n but_o the_o common_a and_o as_o you_o may_v say_v natural_a tendence_n of_o they_o to_o ruin_n and_o perdition_n strong_o oblige_v he_o to_o relinquish_v that_o church_n wherein_o it_o be_v only_o possible_a by_o virtue_n of_o some_o extraordinary_a indulgence_n of_o god_n to_o come_v to_o salvation_n and_o who_o error_n be_v of_o themselves_o damnable_a so_o if_o the_o question_n be_v put_v as_o general_o it_o be_v whether_o for_o example_n a_o man_n may_v not_o be_v save_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o answer_n be_v abundant_o sufficient_a within_o religion_n and_o divinity_n though_o perhaps_o not_o so_o formal_a in_o logic_n that_o they_o certain_o may_v be_v damn_v and_o that_o for_o hold_v the_o faith_n and_o worship_n there_o command_v and_o receive_v with_o full_a approbation_n and_o this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o call_v any_o sober_a christian_a off_o from_o that_o communion_n though_o there_o may_v occur_v so_o many_o mitigate_a circumstance_n as_o to_o a_o person_n of_o
it_o imply_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v give_v we_o but_o our_o demand_n and_o then_o we_o will_v be_v quiet_a by_o which_o rule_n no_o man_n shall_v defend_v his_o own_o right_n in_o lesser_a matter_n which_o to_o part_v with_o perhaps_o will_v not_o utter_o undo_v he_o but_o he_o must_v be_v look_v on_o as_o accessary_a to_o and_o guilty_a of_o his_o own_o destruction_n if_o the_o invader_n shall_v have_v power_n enough_o to_o bring_v it_o upon_o he_o because_o he_o will_v not_o peaceable_o satisfy_v his_o unjust_a desire_n a_o man_n may_v be_v and_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o gospel_n say_v express_o luk._n 16._o 10._o be_v unjust_a in_o the_o least_o as_o well_o as_o in_o much_o and_o so_o undoubted_o be_v they_o who_o have_v no_o authority_n but_o what_o they_o frame_v to_o themselves_o shall_v by_o violence_n and_o aggression_n attempt_v to_o extort_v the_o least_o thing_n belong_v of_o right_a to_o another_o though_o haply_o better_o spare_v than_o keep_v for_o it_o be_v a_o case_n of_o justice_n rather_o than_o christianity_n in_o justice_n and_o common_a equity_n the_o inferior_a member_n of_o a_o church_n and_o state_n owe_v obedience_n to_o their_o superior_n in_o all_o thing_n not_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o church_n or_o the_o nation_n but_o at_o most_o they_o can_v claim_v such_o thing_n that_o be_v as_o they_o say_v indifferent_a to_o be_v grant_v they_o out_o of_o courtesy_n or_o charity_n only_o and_o whoever_o be_v so_o wilful_o stupid_a as_o not_o to_o perceive_v that_o injustice_n be_v much_o more_o a_o sin_n than_o uncharitableness_n and_o so_o whatever_o mischief_n or_o guilt_n shall_v fall_v out_o in_o such_o contention_n must_v necessary_o light_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o unjust_a aggressour_n and_o not_o indiscreet_a resister_n be_v it_o indiscretion_n to_o withstand_v to_o deny_v such_o bold_a and_o insolent_a demander_n or_o uncharitableness_n both_o which_o be_v deny_v in_o the_o present_a case_n for_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o more_o unjust_a on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o unwise_a on_o the_o other_o than_o so_o rude_o and_o unrighteous_o to_o require_v of_o another_o all_o that_o may_v be_v grant_v or_o to_o grant_v all_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v so_o demand_v and_o if_o they_o urge_v still_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n to_o require_v such_o concession_n i_o shall_v answer_v let_v they_o first_o as_o all_o good_a christian_n ought_v to_o do_v observe_v the_o peace_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o peace_n of_o nation_n which_o be_v not_o to_o offer_v violence_n nor_o to_o be_v unjust_a nor_o to_o go_v out_o of_o their_o rank_n and_o order_n but_o with_o good_a authority_n and_o then_o take_v care_n for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n but_o what_o can_v be_v more_o absurd_a than_o that_o man_n shall_v break_v the_o peace_n of_o nation_n and_o nature_n itself_o yea_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o scripture_n which_o require_v to_o obey_v all_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n over_o we_o as_o well_o ecclesiastical_o as_o civil_o and_o then_o so_o much_o as_o to_o mention_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n especial_o call_v that_o only_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n which_o put_v they_o into_o quiet_a possession_n of_o their_o desire_n but_o to_o this_o we_o add_v that_o it_o be_v also_o very_o false_a which_o be_v here_o suppose_a to_o be_v true_a for_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o manifest_a than_o that_o with_o diverse_a thing_n of_o indifferent_a nature_n they_o mix_v many_o thing_n of_o indispensable_a use_n to_o a_o church_n and_o such_o be_v that_o so_o much_o reproach_v and_o deride_v hierarchy_n which_o all_o the_o earth_n see_v they_o have_v make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o destroy_v utter_o and_o when_o we_o plain_o see_v as_o we_o do_v that_o those_o thing_n in_o nature_n indifferent_a be_v demand_v chief_o as_o a_o introduction_n to_o a_o far_a abolition_n of_o thing_n we_o hold_v necessary_a we_o hold_v they_o no_o long_o indifferent_a nor_o can_v we_o in_o common_a prudence_n or_o christianity_n part_n with_o they_o to_o such_o person_n any_o more_o than_o we_o can_v in_o a_o neighbourly_a manner_n lend_v away_o a_o axe_n or_o hammer_n when_o we_o be_v assure_v they_o will_v be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o break_v open_a our_o house_n and_o spoil_v we_o though_o we_o know_v they_o may_v possible_o be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o other_o purpose_n the_o second_o obstacle_n rather_o than_o objection_n cast_v in_o our_o way_n be_v the_o parity_n of_o their_o case_n with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n with_o that_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n with_o the_o roman_a wherein_o whether_o they_o show_v more_o spite_n or_o policy_n may_v be_v a_o question_n their_o policy_n imitate_v they_o who_o find_v the_o war_n to_o lie_v heavy_a upon_o they_o at_o their_o own_o door_n contrive_v by_o all_o mean_v possible_a to_o translate_v it_o into_o another_o country_n as_o be_v particular_o see_v in_o hindersons_n letter_n to_o his_o late_a sacred_a majesty_n who_o find_v the_o ability_n of_o his_o pen_n and_o weight_n of_o his_o discourse_n advise_v he_o rather_o to_o turn_v himself_o against_o the_o common_a enemy_n the_o papist_n and_o thus_o these_o man_n will_v needs_o oblige_v we_o to_o make_v our_o quarrel_n good_a against_o the_o romanist_n that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o les_fw-fr molest_v in_o the_o pursuance_n of_o their_o most_o schismatical_a design_n against_o the_o church_n in_o which_o they_o be_v educate_v and_o this_o be_v discover_v we_o may_v well_o excuse_v ourselves_o from_o such_o a_o task_n as_o they_o will_v set_v we_o but_o this_o we_o have_v before_o resolve_v in_o good_a part_n and_o have_v we_o not_o might_n and_o shall_v in_o a_o very_a few_o word_n dispatch_v as_o somewhat_o out_o of_o its_o proper_a place_n we_o grant_v then_o there_o be_v a_o schism_n between_o we_o and_o the_o romanist_n and_o we_o grant_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o cause_n to_o be_v schismatic_n though_o for_o a_o separation_n there_o may_v and_o that_o they_o be_v true_o schismatic_n who_o have_v minister_v just_a cause_n of_o separation_n some_o we_o know_v out_o of_o a_o ancient_a father_n have_v urge_v against_o we_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o cause_n to_o divide_v the_o church_n which_o be_v true_a in_o two_o sense_n only_o first_o when_o that_o church_n be_v not_o before_o real_o divide_v from_o other_o church_n of_o unquestioned_a integrity_n realy_n i_o say_v by_o desert_v some_o considerable_a point_n of_o faith_n or_o introduce_v some_o unchristian_a manner_n of_o worship_n though_o not_o open_o and_o formal_o as_o have_v be_v say_v again_o it_o be_v true_a only_a in_o such_o juncture_n as_o the_o father_n speak_v those_o word_n in_o which_o be_v a_o apt_a and_o orthodox_n agreement_n within_o itself_o both_o in_o faith_n and_o manner_n in_o such_o case_n there_o can_v be_v no_o cause_n to_o divide_v the_o church_n as_o do_v the_o novatian_o and_o donatist_n but_o it_o be_v never_o his_o purpose_n to_o say_v that_o no_o case_n can_v happen_v in_o which_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o one_o church_n to_o leave_v the_o communion_n of_o another_o when_o it_o be_v so_o often_o do_v so_o still_o the_o point_n be_v whole_o whether_o cause_n be_v give_v or_o not_o and_o not_o whether_o such_o outward_a and_o wilful_a separation_n be_v make_v for_o undoubted_o however_o some_o will_v mince_v the_o matter_n separate_a we_o do_v and_o that_o wilful_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o choose_v rather_o than_o be_v force_v to_o go_v out_o and_o upon_o those_o very_a ground_n we_o still_o stand_v out_o and_o refuse_v to_o return_v the_o gross_a corruption_n there_o maintain_v and_o not_o lurk_v and_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o loss_n of_o our_o soul_n in_o there_o continue_v and_o much_o more_o thither_o return_v what_o those_o be_v have_v be_v even_o now_o touch_v and_o we_o here_o add_v that_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v confess_v such_o sense_n be_v find_v of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o superstitious_a worship_n in_o some_o private_a author_n among_o they_o which_o they_o offer_v at_o first_o to_o they_o they_o will_v seduce_v which_o may_v put_v person_n into_o a_o possibility_n of_o their_o continue_n without_o incur_v damnation_n yet_o the_o public_a authority_n of_o that_o church_n which_o i_o suppose_v they_o will_v call_v their_o church_n have_v evermore_o of_o late_a year_n censure_v purge_v and_o expunge_v such_o more_o tolerable_a construction_n and_o appear_v for_o the_o most_o harsh_a and_o uncatholick_a there_o can_v be_v no_o great_a regard_n have_v to_o the_o fair_a opinion_n again_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a that_o a_o church_n have_v a_o true_a sense_n of_o christian_a faith_n if_o it_o allow_v and_o commend_v a_o false_a and_o a_o wicked_a sense_n it_o be_v little_a to_o the_o
patient_n or_o thing_n that_o suffer_v not_o according_a to_o the_o full_a force_n and_o virtue_n which_o it_o have_v in_o itself_o for_o fire_n do_v not_o equal_o prey_v upon_o stone_n and_o wood_n nor_o do_v the_o physician_n give_v the_o same_o strong_a physic_n to_o a_o weak_a body_n as_o he_o do_v to_o a_o strong_a nor_o be_v man_n inform_v of_o god_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o angel_n who_o behold_v much_o more_o pure_o and_o clear_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n but_o man_n knowledge_n be_v general_o take_v from_o the_o effect_n and_o so_o compare_v those_o work_n of_o god_n and_o act_n of_o god_n which_o have_v some_o similitude_n with_o those_o of_o man_n for_o as_o all_o work_n of_o note_n do_v imply_v some_o care_n and_o pain_n to_o produce_v they_o by_o man_n so_o be_v god_n say_v to_o labour_v when_o he_o create_v all_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n and_o to_o rest_v when_o he_o have_v finish_v and_o end_v all_o because_o this_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o man_n and_o to_o be_v angry_a when_o either_o just_a cause_n be_v offer_v by_o offend_v he_o in_o break_v of_o his_o holy_a law_n or_o the_o effect_n of_o wrath_n common_o see_v when_o man_n be_v so_o affect_v appear_v by_o the_o severe_a punishment_n inflict_v upon_o offender_n and_o what_o be_v say_v of_o the_o inward_a affection_n ascribe_v unto_o god_n may_v be_v easy_o apply_v to_o those_o outward_a description_n make_v of_o god_n in_o scripture_n under_o the_o form_n of_o man_n as_o of_o hand_n arm_n head_n heart_n eye_n and_o such_o like_a which_o the_o ancient_a father_n against_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o anthropomorphites_n who_o as_o epicurus_n in_o tully_n take_v god_n to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o fashion_n and_o suidas_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d often_o mention_v by_o st._n chrysostome_n suidas_n form_n with_o man_n do_v affirm_v to_o be_v by_o condescension_n to_o man_n which_o condescension_n be_v thus_o describe_v by_o one_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d condescension_n be_v when_o god_n do_v seem_v to_o be_v what_o he_o be_v not_o but_o so_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v as_o he_o that_o be_v to_o conceive_v of_o he_o be_v best_a able_a to_o behold_v he_o proportion_v the_o revelation_n of_o himself_o to_o the_o imbecility_n of_o the_o contemplator_n chap._n iu._n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n as_o to_o number_v and_o how_o the_o trinity_n of_o person_n may_v consist_v with_o the_o unity_n and_o simplicity_n of_o the_o deity_n of_o the_o proper_a notion_n pertain_v to_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n viz._n essence_n substance_n nature_n person_n the_o distinction_n of_o the_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n four_o inquiry_n move_v how_o far_o the_o gentile_n and_o jew_n understand_v the_o trinity_n the_o proof_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n from_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o explication_n of_o it_o but_o to_o the_o exception_n take_v from_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o holy_a trininity_n great_a regard_n ought_v to_o be_v have_v as_o well_o for_o the_o explication_n and_o confirmation_n of_o that_o doctrine_n as_o for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o humble_a enquirer_n into_o the_o same_o and_o for_o more_o clear_a and_o gradual_a proceed_n herein_o it_o will_v be_v requisite_a first_o to_o explain_v such_o term_n as_o this_o doctrine_n much_o depend_v on_o as_o essence_n substance_n nature_n person_n and_o trinity_n itself_o essence_n be_v of_o somewhat_o large_a extent_n than_o substance_n because_o substance_n signify_v proper_o only_a that_o which_o be_v opposite_a to_o accident_n or_o that_o which_o adhere_v or_o inhere_n to_o substance_n but_o essence_n signify_v all_o kind_n of_o being_n as_o well_o of_o accident_n as_o substance_n nature_n be_v the_o restraint_n of_o essence_n and_o substance_n both_o in_o their_o general_a be_v to_o some_o more_o special_a kind_n of_o thing_n as_o there_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o beast_n the_o nature_n of_o accident_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o substance_n the_o nature_n of_o colour_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o quantity_n so_o that_o nature_n be_v not_o that_o whereby_o a_o thing_n simple_o and_o absolute_o be_v but_o whereby_o it_o be_v what_o it_o be_v hence_o we_o say_v also_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n or_o the_o creator_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o creature_n nature_n be_v that_o by_o which_o as_o be_v say_v a_o thing_n be_v what_o it_o be_v and_o distinct_a from_o other_o and_o as_o for_o the_o word_n trinity_n it_o be_v true_a what_o have_v be_v object_v by_o some_o of_o old_a that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o term_n tâ—_n be_v find_v in_o scripture_n for_o the_o word_n do_v not_o import_v any_o one_o or_o more_o thing_n absolute_o but_o rather_o the_o manner_n of_o such_o thing_n be_v the_o better_a to_o settle_v the_o mind_n in_o the_o apprehension_n of_o that_o great_a mystery_n now_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v very_o often_o only_o propound_v the_o article_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v believe_v by_o we_o but_o leave_v the_o manner_n of_o express_v and_o conceive_v the_o same_o to_o the_o holy_a prudence_n of_o man_n who_o he_o have_v for_o the_o instruction_n of_o inferior_a person_n ordain_v in_o his_o church_n which_o have_v agree_v so_o to_o term_v that_o threefold_a personal_a relation_n in_o the_o deity_n a_o person_n be_v define_v to_o be_v a_o entire_a and_o absolute_a be_v of_o reasonable_a nature_n man_n in_o general_n be_v not_o a_o person_n because_o he_o subsi_v not_o by_o himself_o a_o beast_n in_o particular_a be_v not_o a_o person_n because_o void_a of_o knowledge_n and_o reason_n the_o soul_n of_o man_n though_o endow_v with_o reason_n be_v not_o a_o person_n because_o not_o of_o itself_o entire_a and_o perfect_a be_v part_n of_o another_o thing_n i_o e._n man._n but_o peter_n and_o john_n be_v person_n because_o single_a substance_n absolute_a in_o themselves_o and_o rational_a to_o collect_v therefore_o and_o conclude_v from_o what_o be_v thus_o brief_o premise_v we_o say_v that_o these_o notion_n of_o essence_n substance_n and_o nature_n be_v sometime_o take_v more_o strict_o and_o proper_o according_a to_o which_o we_o must_v always_o hold_v it_o as_o a_o most_o fundamental_a truth_n in_o christian_a religion_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o religion_n of_o all_o civilise_a people_n that_o god_n be_v but_o one_o in_o essence_n substance_n or_o nature_n i._n e._n the_o be_v and_o nature_n of_o god_n as_o god_n be_v but_o one_o but_o if_o we_o take_v the_o say_a notion_n more_o large_o for_o that_o which_o express_v the_o manner_n of_o be_v as_o well_o as_o be_v itself_o then_o may_v we_o speak_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o person_n as_o when_o we_o say_v that_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o person_n be_v different_a from_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n simple_o take_v and_o if_o nature_n be_v take_v as_o sometime_o for_o the_o condition_n of_o a_o thing_n or_o person_n we_o may_v true_o say_v that_o in_o the_o trinity_n the_o three_o person_n as_o person_n be_v of_o a_o different_a nature_n though_o they_o differ_v not_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o deity_n for_o that_o they_o real_o and_o not_o imaginarily_o or_o by_o man_n fancy_n and_o conception_n different_a from_o one_o another_o be_v a_o receive_a truth_n by_o all_o repute_v true_a believer_n but_o nothing_o can_v be_v distinct_a from_o another_o but_o by_o somewhat_o peculiar_a to_o it_o and_o whatever_o be_v peculiar_a to_o a_o thing_n and_o ingredient_n into_o its_o be_v may_v be_v and_o be_v common_o call_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o in_o which_o sense_n we_o may_v say_v three_o person_n be_v of_o a_o different_a nature_n because_o the_o father_n be_v not_o the_o son_n nor_o the_o son_n the_o father_n nor_o the_o holy_a ghost_n father_n or_o son_n for_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o father_n as_o father_n be_v to_o beget_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o son_n as_o son_n to_o be_v beget_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o holy_a ghost_n to_o proceed_v but_o all_o this_o hinder_v not_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n they_o shall_v be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o and_o so_o but_o one_o distinct_a god_n and_o this_o make_v the_o trinity_n in_o unity_n and_o the_o unity_n in_o trinity_n for_o be_v not_o the_o person_n distinct_a by_o somewhat_o real_a and_o not_o so_o notional_a as_o to_o be_v fictitious_a there_o can_v not_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o triplicity_n or_o trinity_n of_o person_n and_o again_o if_o in_o nature_n they_o be_v not_o the_o same_o there_o can_v be_v no_o identity_n worthy_a of_o that_o mystery_n for_o other_o creature_n differ_v one_o from_o another_o in_o subsist_v distinct_o agree_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o a_o general_a nature_n as_o three_o man_n agree_v in_o the_o common_a nature_n of_o man_n but_o it_o be_v
possible_a reason_n be_v to_o be_v find_v why_o a_o thing_n shall_v so_o infallible_o be_v to_o he_o but_o because_o he_o have_v resolve_v &_o decree_v that_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v from_o whence_o may_v be_v reconcile_v the_o frequent_a say_n of_o the_o ancient_n and_o some_o modern_a divine_n who_o have_v say_v that_o god_n fore-sees_a a_o thing_n because_o it_o be_v to_o be_v and_o not_o that_o it_o be_v because_o god_n see_v it_o for_o the_o see_n of_o a_o thing_n absolute_o and_o the_o see_v it_o to_o be_v be_v vast_o distinct_a notion_n and_o most_o true_a be_v that_o observation_n to_o be_v find_v as_o i_o remember_v among_o philosopher_n concern_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o understanding_n of_o god_n and_o its_o object_n and_o the_o understanding_n of_o man_n or_o angel_n and_o its_o object_n for_o in_o the_o intellectual_a part_n for_o i_o use_v the_o word_n understanding_n now_o and_o not_o for_o the_o act_n as_o even_o now_o of_o the_o creature_n understanding_n be_v cause_v from_o and_o by_o the_o object_n to_o the_o faculty_n represent_v and_o the_o object_n make_v the_o knowledge_n and_o not_o the_o knowledge_n the_o object_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o understanding_n of_o god_n be_v many_o time_n operative_a and_o make_v its_o object_n a_o second_o capital_a doubt_n will_v be_v how_o such_o a_o perpetual_a and_o infallible_a causation_n in_o the_o creator_n upon_o the_o very_a understanding_n and_o will_n of_o the_o creature_n rational_a can_v consist_v with_o the_o native_a prerogative_n of_o liberty_n of_o will_n give_v by_o the_o same_o hand_n to_o it_o the_o answer_n to_o this_o have_v cost_v many_o a_o volume_n with_o no_o great_a satisfaction_n and_o therefore_o how_o little_o may_v be_v expect_v from_o this_o compendium_n every_o equal_a judge_n will_v easy_o see_v i_o shall_v forbear_v citation_n of_o other_o man_n opinion_n and_o autority_n for_o brevity_n sake_n and_o endeavour_n first_o by_o a_o description_n of_o liberty_n of_o will_n and_o next_o by_o a_o distinction_n of_o necessity_n which_o be_v common_o look_v on_o as_o the_o cutthroat_n of_o liberty_n to_o contribute_v something_o to_o the_o ease_v this_o difficulty_n and_o first_o we_o be_v to_o distinguish_v of_o freewill_n as_o in_o mankind_n in_o general_n from_o that_o which_o may_v be_v find_v in_o any_o one_o individual_a man_n for_o when_o the_o note_a place_n of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la which_o i_o will_v not_o quarrel_v at_o because_o it_o be_v only_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la tell_v we_o god_n make_v man_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o 14._o eccles_n 15._o 14._o leave_v he_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o counsel_n what_o do_v it_o more_o say_v then_o that_o god_n deal_v not_o so_o strait_o with_o mankind_n as_o with_o other_o kind_n of_o creature_n inferior_a to_o he_o he_o leave_v it_o undetermined_a in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n to_o do_v this_o or_o that_o and_o humane_a nature_n have_v such_o a_o measure_n of_o wisdom_n understanding_n reasâ—n_n and_o counsel_n put_v into_o it_o of_o god_n that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o power_n of_o choose_v and_o refuse_v as_o no_o other_o creature_n can_v claim_v and_o there_o be_v not_o the_o like_a natural_a restraint_n upon_o man_n will_n as_o upon_o beast_n will_v consider_v still_o in_o the_o general_a notion_n and_o sure_o this_o be_v no_o small_a difference_n whereof_o man_n may_v glory_v above_o beast_n which_o be_v not_o whole_o lose_v to_o man_n though_o in_o particular_a there_o shall_v be_v find_v a_o determination_n of_o man_n will_n to_o one_o second_o liberty_n be_v make_v up_o of_o two_o thing_n necessary_o the_o act_n of_o reason_n and_o the_o act_n of_o will._n if_o any_o such_o determination_n be_v make_v of_o man_n action_n in_o the_o individual_a that_o reason_n be_v lock_v up_o and_o can_v not_o stir_v or_o move_v in_o man_n or_o when_o reason_n out_o of_o its_o native_a power_n remain_v do_v argue_v and_o debate_v thing_n various_o there_o be_v no_o power_n leave_v in_o the_o will_n to_o follow_v the_o dictate_v of_o it_o but_o be_v drive_v like_o a_o horse_n in_o a_o cart_n by_o the_o fierce_a voice_n and_o whip_v of_o the_o stander-by_n than_o indeed_o all_o pretence_n to_o true_a liberty_n must_v needs_o perish_v because_o here_o be_v a_o co-action_n of_o the_o agent_n move_v he_o to_o one_o thing_n co-action_n as_o have_v be_v grant_v by_o the_o strict_a defender_n of_o grace_n be_v against_o liberty_n and_o they_o show_v by_o most_o numerous_a autority_n and_o sufficient_a reason_n that_o this_o be_v the_o only_a enemy_n to_o freedom_n for_o as_o st._n austin_n have_v it_o this_o a_o man_n be_v say_v to_o have_v in_o his_o power_n which_o if_o he_o will_v he_o may_v do_v 31._o aug._n de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la &_o litera_fw-la cap_n 31._o if_o he_o will_v not_o he_o may_v not_o do_v and_o hugo_n de_fw-fr victore_fw-la do_v yet_o more_o express_o define_v liberty_n to_o be_v a_o ability_n of_o the_o rational_a will_n whereby_o through_o the_o co-operation_n of_o grace_n it_o choose_v good_a and_o it_o desert_v it_o evil._n by_o which_o it_o shall_v appear_v that_o there_o be_v no_o inconsistencie_n with_o the_o co-operation_n of_o god_n though_o infallible_o move_v to_o one_o and_o the_o election_n of_o the_o will_n as_o will_v yet_o be_v more_o clear_a in_o the_o second_o thing_n here_o principal_o to_o be_v distinguish_v viz_o necessity_n which_o i_o make_v either_o in_o coordinate_a or_o subordinate_a cause_n and_o direct_o deny_v that_o necessity_n in_o cause_n subordinate_a one_o to_o another_o do_v quite_o destroy_v liberty_n or_o freewill_n especial_o if_o we_o subdivide_v necessity_n of_o thing_n in_o subordination_n into_o subordination_n to_o the_o first_o cause_n of_o all_o and_o of_o second_o cause_n i_o grant_v that_o in_o cause_n coordinate_a as_o man_n and_o beast_n or_o man_n and_o man_n act_v upon_o distinct_a principle_n and_o end_n necessitation_n from_o the_o one_o quite_o ruin_v the_o freedom_n of_o the_o other_o and_o be_v unnatural_a and_o violent_a be_v pure_o a_o external_a cause_n give_v no_o power_n to_o the_o will_v to_o move_v but_o exciting_a and_o impel_a it_o against_o the_o judgement_n and_o more_o rational_a conclusion_n of_o the_o understanding_n to_o accept_v the_o term_n give_v but_o necessity_n proceed_v from_o the_o first_o and_o supreme_a cause_n god_n himself_o to_o who_o all_o inferior_a cause_n be_v subordinate_a do_v not_o take_v away_o the_o native_a freedom_n of_o man._n the_o reason_n whereof_o be_v because_o the_o concourse_n of_o the_o first_o cause_n be_v not_o extrinsical_a to_o the_o natural_a agent_n but_o real_o intrinsical_v to_o it_o and_o essential_a and_o therefore_o the_o division_n of_o cause_n by_o logician_n into_o internal_a as_o matter_n and_o form_n and_o external_n efficient_a and_o end_n hold_v good_a only_o in_o secondary_a efficient_n and_o not_o in_o the_o first_o and_o universal_a agent_n for_o though_o it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o the_o absolute_a nature_n and_o be_v of_o god_n be_v quite_o distinct_a from_o create_a be_v and_o extrinsical_a yet_o it_o be_v not_o so_o as_o he_o be_v a_o cause_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o will_v make_v it_o undeniable_a because_o as_o be_v agree_v by_o christian_a philosopher_n the_o act_n of_o creation_n in_o god_n be_v essential_a to_o the_o creature_n so_o produce_v and_o the_o act_n of_o conservation_n be_v a_o perpetuation_n of_o that_o act_n creative_a in_o god_n and_o therefore_o also_o must_v needs_o be_v intrinsical_v to_o the_o creature_n and_o the_o act_n of_o god_n concourse_n move_v the_o creature_n and_o so_o determine_v it_o be_v no_o other_o but_o a_o branch_n of_o that_o conservative_n act_n in_o god_n and_o so_o be_v intrinsical_v to_o the_o creature_n that_o what_o the_o creature_n do_v by_o virtue_n of_o such_o influence_n it_o may_v no_o less_o be_v say_v to_o do_v of_o itself_o there_o be_v a_o coalition_n of_o both_o act_n create_v and_o increated_a in_o one_o than_o it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o subsist_v of_o itself_o by_o its_o matter_n and_o form_n of_o which_o it_o consist_v and_o this_o st._n paul_n doctrine_n declare_v to_o we_o where_o he_o put_v no_o difference_n between_o our_o live_n move_a and_o have_v our_o be_v in_o god_n all_o alike_o depend_v on_o he_o 28._o act_n 17._o 28._o and_o be_v equal_o intrinsical_v to_o all_o and_o therefore_o god_n action_n terminate_v in_o man_n become_v he_o as_o much_o as_o those_o which_o we_o conceive_v to_o proceed_v from_o his_o own_o be_v and_o notwithstanding_o to_o this_o act_n of_o god_n primary_o may_v be_v ascribe_v the_o turn_n as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o scale_n of_o the_o will_n yet_o may_v man_n also_o be_v say_v herein_o to_o determine_v himself_o the_o reason_n whereof_o be_v that_o both_o the_o first_o cause_n and_o the_o second_o be_v
not_o oblige_v as_o real_o i_o say_v not_o in_o the_o same_o respect_n to_o answer_v these_o difficulty_n for_o who_o be_v there_o that_o do_v not_o hold_v a_o intuitive_a knowledge_n of_o god_n of_o all_o thing_n future_a but_o they_o deny_v what_o the_o other_o affirm_v that_o such_o knowledge_n be_v operative_a or_o decretory_a upon_o the_o will_n of_o man_n to_o infallible_o determine_v as_o but_o will_v have_v man_n be_v the_o author_n of_o such_o his_o resolution_n only_o and_o god_n to_o look_v on_o and_o see_v it_o do_v but_o not_o to_o do_v it_o well_o be_v it_o so_o for_o once_o yet_o still_o the_o will_n be_v certain_o and_o irrevocable_o determine_v or_o god_n can_v have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o it_o but_o what_o be_v conjectural_a and_o as_o unworthy_a of_o god_n as_o the_o creature_n be_v unworthy_a of_o omniscience_n and_o if_o such_o unalterable_a state_n of_o the_o will_n and_o action_n be_v allow_v in_o man_n it_o be_v not_o material_a at_o present_a to_o inquire_v from_o whence_o this_o determination_n proceed_v from_o god_n or_o from_o man_n we_o grant_v here_o that_o if_o god_n have_v no_o hand_n in_o it_o but_o man_n exclusive_o to_o god_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o than_o the_o account_n will_v seem_v more_o grievous_a and_o case_n more_o foul_a on_o man_n part_n this_o i_o say_v be_v not_o much_o to_o our_o present_a purpose_n which_o be_v to_o inquire_v of_o the_o fact_n whether_o so_o it_o be_v or_o not_o determine_v and_o that_o so_o it_o be_v appear_v that_o god_n see_v it_o be_v so_o and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o do_v not_o all_o those_o forementioned_a inconvenience_n come_v strong_o upon_o they_o man_n destiny_n be_v certain_a by_o his_o own_o act_n he_o be_v unalterable_o now_o determine_v he_o can_v go_v back_o god_n see_v it_o be_v to_o be_v so_o with_o he_o and_o therefore_o so_o it_o shall_v certain_o be_v and_o therefore_o what_o do_v we_o trouble_v ourselves_o or_o such_o a_o one_o with_o instruct_v he_o exhort_v threaten_a promise_v he_o it_o be_v too_o late_o now_o this_o shall_v have_v be_v do_v many_o thousand_o of_o year_n before_o he_o be_v bear_v and_o before_o it_o be_v know_v by_o god_n for_o certain_a that_o he_o will_v go_v this_o way_n for_o god_n now_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o conditionate_n middle_a knowledge_n do_v infallible_o know_v it_o shall_v be_v thus_o &_o not_o thus_o and_o as_o the_o servant_n in_o the_o gospel_n say_v of_o jairus_n his_o daughter_n thy_o daughter_n be_v 8._o luke_n 8._o dead_a trouble_v not_o the_o master_n thy_o lot_n be_v read_v trouble_v not_o god_n with_o your_o prayer_n and_o impertinent_a service_n nor_o yourself_o with_o unprofitable_a care_n i_o will_v glad_o learn_v for_o as_o yet_o i_o profess_v i_o know_v nothing_o of_o what_o they_o will_v answer_v to_o these_o thing_n to_o which_o with_o such_o confidence_n and_o courage_n and_o importunity_n and_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o they_o demand_v satisfaction_n from_o other_o as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o at_o all_o concern_v to_o unriddle_v this_o mystery_n or_o can_v do_v it_o with_o the_o turn_n of_o a_o hand_n both_o which_o i_o deny_v unless_o they_o recur_n to_o what_o we_o have_v insinuate_v here_o that_o man_n be_v by_o their_o ground_n make_v more_o the_o author_n of_o his_o own_o ruin_n and_o god_n more_o clear_v and_o vindicate_v in_o his_o justice_n but_o this_o i_o may_v grant_v and_o yet_o still_o have_v no_o satisfaction_n in_o that_o under_o question_n how_o without_o vanity_n and_o idleness_n a_o man_n may_v take_v any_o pain_n about_o such_o a_o one_o or_o minister_v any_o comfort_n to_o he_o accuse_v he_o and_o confound_v he_o he_o may_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o by_o upbraid_v he_o with_o his_o own_o ruin_n socinus_n indeed_o that_o great_a wild_a boar_n in_o christ_n vineyard_n who_o have_v to_o his_o power_n root_v up_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o christianity_n and_o sometime_o as_o in_o this_o case_n of_o some_o natural_a reason_n and_o philosophy_n to_o plant_v his_o bastard_n slip_v come_v off_o very_a roundly_o and_o easy_o by_o deny_v any_o certain_a knowledge_n in_o god_n whether_o conditionate_n or_o inconditionate_n of_o thing_n contingent_o future_a as_o especial_o those_o of_o the_o free_a will_n and_o thus_o to_o set_v man_n upright_a upon_o his_o leg_n he_o bring_v god_n upon_o his_o knee_n now_o because_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o my_o drift_n to_o show_v what_o can_v be_v say_v as_o what_o may_v i_o shall_v attempt_v to_o give_v some_o answer_n to_o the_o objection_n upon_o the_o ground_n i_o rest_v on_o and_o here_o choose_v desire_v and_o expect_v more_o clear_a and_o full_a satisfaction_n to_o they_o when_o they_o shall_v have_v remove_v the_o obstruction_n they_o be_v oblige_v to_o clear_v this_o point_n of_o who_o be_v of_o another_o judgement_n and_o first_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o according_a to_o our_o ground_n man_n do_v determine_v himself_o to_o good_a or_o evil_a notwithstanding_o god_n do_v it_o too_o second_o we_o hold_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o absolute_a determination_n of_o man_n by_o god_n or_o man_n which_o take_v not_o so_o in_o with_o it_o the_o proper_a condition_n and_o mean_n conduce_v thereunto_o god_n nor_o man_n do_v not_o resolve_v upon_o good_a or_o evil_n without_o the_o proposal_n of_o the_o allurement_n of_o both_o and_o the_o mean_n conduce_v unto_o both_o and_o it_o be_v general_o agree_v that_o the_o will_n of_o man_n can_v tend_v towards_o god_n since_o his_o fall_n without_o the_o first_o grace_n free_o and_o irrespective_o give_v and_o that_o it_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o order_n to_o the_o restitution_n or_o recreation_n of_o his_o soul_n as_o be_v the_o first_o matter_n to_o the_o frame_n of_o his_o body_n and_o therefore_o as_o that_o first_o matter_n be_v such_o that_o man_n can_v not_o be_v make_v in_o god_n order_n without_o it_o and_o yet_o be_v not_o so_o necessary_o make_v by_o it_o but_o that_o he_o may_v never_o have_v be_v or_o any_o thing_n else_o may_v have_v be_v make_v of_o it_o have_v god_n so_o please_v so_o the_o first_o grace_n to_o regeneration_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a but_o it_o be_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a that_o where_o this_o first_o grace_n be_v regeneration_n shall_v follow_v or_o the_o will_n of_o man_n certain_o incline_v to_o embrace_v it_o for_o to_o embrace_v it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o spiritual_a life_n and_o no_o vital_a act_n can_v be_v exercise_v but_o by_o a_o vital_a principle_n and_o the_o first_o grace_n be_v not_o so_o much_o a_o principle_n of_o actual_a life_n as_o a_o necessary_a preparation_n to_o it_o and_o therefore_o be_v require_v by_o all_o that_o second_o grace_n which_o give_v life_n and_o a_o power_n of_o act_v answerable_a to_o that_o life_n which_o power_n be_v actuate_v by_o the_o sweet_a concurrence_n of_o god_n and_o the_o will_n of_o man_n determine_v to_o one_o now_o as_o where_o many_o thing_n may_v equal_o come_v to_o pass_v yet_o one_o thing_n eventual_o do_v necessary_o happen_v and_o not_o the_o other_o so_o be_v it_o in_o this_o self-determination_n of_o man_n inevitable_a it_o be_v that_o one_o way_n be_v choose_v and_o there_o be_v a_o eventual_a necessity_n that_o one_o take_v effect_n but_o this_o be_v not_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n necessary_a and_o be_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n unnecessary_a it_o must_v needs_o be_v unknown_a to_o man_n and_o be_v unknown_a to_o man_n can_v never_o oblige_v he_o to_o adhere_v to_o one_o part_n more_o than_o the_o other_o and_o consequent_o be_v thus_o free_a common_a reason_n will_v direct_v and_o almost_o constrain_v he_o to_o act_n and_o carry_v himself_o as_o undetermined_a and_o free_a for_o it_o be_v as_o certain_a and_o true_a a_o rule_n in_o divinity_n as_o other_o faculty_n not_o to_o appear_v and_o not_o to_o be_v be_v in_o effect_n the_o same_o thing_n to_o a_o man_n now_o it_o be_v impossible_a without_o supernatural_a revelation_n above_o the_o scripture_n which_o we_o never_o read_v be_v ever_o hear_v of_o and_o have_v no_o ground_n it_o shall_v ever_o befall_v any_o man_n that_o any_o man_n shall_v know_v that_o he_o have_v conspire_v so_o irreversible_o with_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n as_o never_o to_o move_v to_o good_a and_o be_v save_v for_o when_o the_o scripture_n have_v lay_v down_o this_o as_o a_o fundamental_a rule_n the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v come_v to_o save_v 38_o luke_n 18._o 11._o john_n 12._o 47._o act_n 2._o 38_o that_o which_o be_v lose_v and_o again_o christ_n come_v not_o to_o judge_v the_o world_n but_o to_o save_v the_o world_n and_o st._n peter_n in_o the_o act_n say_v not_o only_o to_o they_o present_v but_o to_o all_o man_n
indifferent_o repent_v and_o be_v baptize_v every_o one_o of_o you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o you_o shall_v receive_v the_o gift_n 39_o 39_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o promise_n be_v unto_o you_o and_o your_o child_n and_o to_o all_o that_o be_v far_o off_o even_o as_o many_o as_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n shall_v call_v and_o st._n paul_n to_o the_o roman_n now_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n without_o the_o law_n be_v manifest_v 22._o rom._n 3._o 21_o 22._o be_v witness_v by_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n even_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o all_o and_o upon_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v for_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n and_o to_o these_o many_o other_o like_o place_n of_o scripture_n may_v be_v add_v declare_v no_o man_n destine_v to_o incredulity_n or_o impenitency_n aforehand_o until_o such_o time_n as_o he_o have_v declare_v against_o both_o and_o that_o to_o the_o end_n of_o his_o life_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n rather_o that_o god_n put_v no_o difference_n now_o if_o st._n paul_n argument_n hold_v good_a as_o certain_o it_o do_v that_o a_o wife_n shall_v not_o put_v away_o her_o husband_n who_o be_v a_o infidel_n nor_o the_o believe_a husband_n his_o wife_n upon_o the_o ground_n of_o ignorance_n of_o a_o good_a event_n shall_v a_o man_n put_v away_o his_o soul_n for_o what_o know_v thou_o o_o wife_n 16._o rom._n 7._o 16._o whether_o thou_o shall_v save_v thy_o husband_n or_o how_o know_v thou_o o_o man_n whether_o thou_o shall_v save_v thy_o wife_n so_o what_o know_v thou_o o_o man_n who_o doubte_v of_o god_n decree_n whether_o thou_o shall_v save_v thy_o soul_n whence_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o it_o be_v no_o ground_n of_o discomfort_n that_o the_o event_n be_v determine_v for_o it_o be_v equal_a on_o our_o side_n as_o much_o as_o against_o we_o but_o it_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o reasonable_a satisfaction_n from_o the_o general_n law_n require_v obedience_n evangelical_n and_o from_o the_o promise_v make_v without_o any_o discrimination_n which_o a_o man_n can_v apply_v to_o his_o disadvantage_n or_o discouragement_n without_o be_v first_o guilty_a of_o unreasonableness_n and_o unnaturalness_n to_o himself_o now_o religion_n and_o the_o design_n thereof_o do_v suppose_v a_o man_n a_o true_a natural_a man_n to_o himself_o before_o it_o attempt_v to_o draw_v he_o to_o a_o high_a good_a or_o noble_a end_n so_o that_o if_o a_o man_n will_v deny_v his_o own_o natural_a reason_n and_o self-love_n due_a to_o himself_o such_o a_o man_n be_v indeed_o no_o fit_a person_n to_o be_v treat_v with_o any_o more_o than_o a_o direct_a mad_a man_n but_o this_o natural_a reason_n suggest_v to_o he_o that_o where_o he_o know_v it_o not_o to_o be_v a_o invincible_a evil_n which_o he_o be_v to_o contend_v with_o and_o know_v not_o but_o that_o the_o way_n be_v as_o easy_a the_o door_n as_o open_v the_o mean_n as_o effectual_a to_o he_o as_o any_o man_n live_v to_o attain_v happiness_n he_o be_v to_o take_v heart_n and_o courage_n and_o resolution_n to_o effect_v his_o desire_n for_o to_o omit_v a_o certain_a duty_n of_o faith_n and_o hope_n upon_o a_o obscure_a and_o uncertain_a ground_n be_v monstruous_a and_o ridiculous_a i_o conclude_v therefore_o that_o as_o almost_o all_o the_o action_n of_o man_n life_n yea_o and_o his_o life_n itself_o which_o be_v no_o less_o determine_v with_o god_n than_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n or_o wickedness_n glory_n or_o misery_n do_v not_o cause_v he_o to_o suspend_v endeavour_n lead_v to_o the_o end_n propound_v to_o himself_o so_o neither_o in_o the_o concernment_n of_o his_o soul_n keep_v his_o natural_a reason_n to_o himself_o entire_a can_v he_o obstinate_o refuse_v to_o act_v according_a to_o the_o end_n of_o religion_n yet_o i_o may_v add_v this_o also_o which_o be_v most_o true_a that_o if_o it_o be_v reveal_v to_o a_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v never_o escape_v damnation_n do_v he_o what_o he_o can_v or_o what_o he_o will_v yet_o that_o desperate_a carelessness_n and_o loseness_n can_v not_o be_v but_o great_a stupidity_n because_o god_n do_v certain_o proportion_n salvation_n and_o damnation_n as_o to_o the_o degree_n of_o they_o to_o the_o degree_n of_o holiness_n and_o sin_n in_o this_o life_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v more_o than_o worth_a a_o man_n time_n and_o diligence_n by_o a_o more_o restrain_v and_o christian_a conversation_n to_o obtain_v a_o mitigation_n of_o the_o evil_n he_o so_o fear_n and_o yet_o that_o part_n of_o the_o argument_n common_o use_v which_o say_v that_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a for_o a_o man_n who_o be_v so_o determine_v to_o strive_v to_o free_v himself_o and_o to_o abound_v in_o religious_a act_n be_v direct_o false_a and_o to_o be_v deny_v for_o no_o good_a work_n shall_v go_v unrewarded_a and_o this_o be_v no_o less_o infallible_o true_a that_o to_o he_o that_o have_v shall_v 10._o matth._n 13._o 20._o rom._n 2._o 8_o 10._o more_o be_v give_v and_o to_o he_o that_o do_v righteousness_n and_o to_o they_o who_o by_o patient_a continuance_n in_o well-doing_n seek_v for_o glory_n and_o honour_n and_o immortality_n eternal_a life_n and_o that_o the_o external_a act_n and_o mean_n be_v effectual_a to_o these_o great_a end_n christ_n tell_v we_o say_v to_o you_o that_o hear_v shall_v more_o be_v give_v than_o 24._o mark_v 4._o 24._o that_o god_n grace_n be_v necessary_o require_v to_o all_o true_a conversion_n and_o holiness_n i_o know_v those_o of_o dort_n follow_v calvine_n and_o peter_n martyr_n and_o such_o of_o eminency_n in_o reform_v answer_v otherwise_o but_o in_o truth_n their_o reply_n be_v no_o answer_n for_o grant_v a_o invincible_a state_n of_o unregenerateness_n and_o a_o total_a insufficiency_n in_o man_n to_o free_v himself_o without_o the_o effectual_a grace_n of_o god_n yea_o and_o a_o irreversibleness_n in_o god_n decree_n so_o that_o all_o endeavour_n and_o act_n shall_v be_v frustrate_v to_o the_o obtain_v the_o bless_a end_n general_o promise_v and_o the_o terror_n of_o those_o under_o this_o necessity_n they_o oppose_v only_o good_a counsel_n to_o this_o and_o much_o more_o and_o reprove_v they_o light_o at_o least_o that_o meditate_v too_o much_o on_o the_o severe_a part_n of_o god_n decree_n the_o abstruser_n counsel_n of_o he_o and_o determination_n to_o the_o take_v they_o off_o from_o those_o good_a duty_n which_o god_n without_o exception_n require_v of_o all_o but_o all_o this_o and_o the_o like_a to_o this_o be_v very_o little_a or_o nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o they_o certain_o hereby_o betray_v their_o cause_n and_o grant_v the_o whole_a argument_n to_o be_v good_a and_o due_o to_o infer_v all_o that_o be_v intend_v by_o it_o only_o they_o oppose_v bare_o the_o conclusion_n and_o will_v not_o have_v it_o take_v place_n though_o they_o can_v find_v no_o fault_n with_o that_o it_o be_v ground_v on_o what_o a_o miserable_a shift_n be_v it_o for_o any_o who_o be_v not_o able_a to_o deny_v that_o upon_o their_o own_o reason_n such_o a_o thing_n follow_v to_o say_v yea_o but_o this_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v and_o to_o persuade_v contrary_a to_o conviction_n of_o themselves_o as_o well_o as_o other_o but_o occasion_n will_v be_v give_v of_o these_o matter_n more_o full_o in_o what_o follow_v chap._n xi_o of_o the_o execution_n of_o god_n providence_n in_o the_o predestination_n and_o reprobation_n of_o man._n how_o the_o decree_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n be_v distinguish_v the_o reason_n and_o method_n of_o god_n decree_n righteousness_n be_v the_o effect_n and_o not_o cause_n of_o predestination_n to_o life_n predestination_n diverse_o take_v in_o scripture_n as_o also_o election_n and_o vocation_n god_n praedestinate_v no_o man_n simple_o to_o death_n without_o consideration_n of_o evil_a foregoing_a as_o calvin_n and_o some_o other_o will_v have_v it_o god_n have_v in_o his_o secret_n mysterious_a counsel_n ordain_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o divine_a will_n and_o pleasure_n without_o be_v liable_a to_o that_o saucy_a expostulation_n of_o any_o creature_n why_o have_v thou_o make_v i_o thus_o or_o what_o do_v thou_o for_o it_o be_v as_o certain_a 12._o rom._n 9_o 20._o job_n 9_o 12._o as_o there_o be_v a_o god_n that_o god_n neither_o do_v nor_o can_v do_v any_o injury_n to_o the_o creature_n though_o man_n may_v and_o often_o do_v injure_v he_o and_o himself_o too_o in_o misrepresenting_a he_o he_o proceed_v next_o to_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o decree_n and_o counsel_n which_o be_v so_o many_o act_n of_o his_o providence_n and_o because_o it_o will_v be_v much_o too_o long_a and_o extravagant_a to_o turn_v to_o the_o more_o vita_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d protagoras_n
that_o grace_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o such_o special_a act_n of_o god_n neither_o do_v any_o prevision_n in_o god_n of_o acceptation_n of_o grace_n of_o compliance_n with_o and_o obedience_n to_o god_n will_v move_v to_o elect_n or_o call_v any_o man_n and_o that_o upon_o that_o sure_a ground_n of_o thomas_n because_o c._n thom._n 3._o q._n 2._o 11._o c._n there_o can_v be_v no_o possible_a way_n of_o merit_v without_o grace_n for_o grace_n be_v the_o first_o principle_n or_o beginning_n of_o all_o merit_n and_o nothing_o can_v be_v a_o cause_n or_o so_o much_o as_o conduce_v to_o its_o own_o be_v but_o the_o incline_n of_o god_n to_o such_o a_o thing_n must_v come_v under_o the_o notion_n of_o merit_v or_o to_o speak_v more_o agreeable_o to_o our_o ear_n do_v well_o before_o god_n and_o therefore_o they_o much_o more_o true_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o direct_a cause_n of_o grace_n and_o this_o not_o as_o some_o pelagian_a heretic_n suppose_v at_o last_o by_o constraint_n of_o argument_n for_o the_o more_o ready_a and_o easy_a operation_n of_o man_n will_n but_o simple_o to_o will_v that_o which_o be_v good_a nay_o st._n austin_n say_v and_o that_o true_o the_o same_o of_o man_n understanding_n 7._o de_fw-fr spir._n &_o litera_fw-la ca._n 7._o as_o will._n for_o he_o hold_v forth_o his_o mercy_n not_o because_o they_o do_v know_v but_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v know_v neither_o because_o they_o be_v of_o a_o right_a heart_n but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v right_a of_o heart_n do_v he_o hold_v forth_o his_o righteousness_n whereby_o he_o justifi_v the_o ungodly_a so_o that_o provision_n of_o good_a work_n or_o faith_n as_o the_o reason_n incline_v god_n to_o confer_v grace_n simple_o be_v altogether_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o freeness_n of_o god_n grace_n assert_v plentiful_o therein_o but_o there_o be_v another_o and_o far_o term_v of_o god_n predestination_n election_n and_o vocation_n which_o be_v to_o his_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n and_o the_o reward_v not_o of_o the_o merit_n but_o work_n of_o faith_n and_o holiness_n and_o to_o these_o no_o doubt_n but_o we_o be_v ordain_v and_o elect_v and_o call_v as_o the_o end_n by_o those_o mean_n this_o be_v that_o st._n paul_n intend_v in_o that_o place_n to_o the_o roman_n above_o quote_v and_o in_o the_o second_o chapter_n tell_v we_o god_n will_v render_v to_o every_o man_n according_a 10._o rom._n 2._o v._n 6._o 10._o to_o his_o deed_n and_o glory_n honour_n and_o peace_n to_o every_o man_n that_o work_v good_a to_o the_o jew_n first_o and_o also_o to_o the_o gentile_n christ_n tell_v we_o in_o the_o twenty_o chapter_n of_o st._n matthew_n that_o to_o set_v on_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o on_o his_o left_a in_o 38._o matth._n 20._o 23._o matth._n 25._o 34_o 35_o 36_o 37_o 38._o his_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o they_o for_o who_o it_o be_v prepare_v and_o in_o the_o 25_o who_o they_o be_v for_o who_o it_o be_v so_o prepare_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n viz._n the_o righteous_a and_o moreover_o who_o be_v the_o righteous_a namely_o such_o who_o abound_v in_o good_a work_n there_o particular_o mention_v and_o to_o this_o may_v be_v refer_v most_o of_o those_o speech_n at_o large_a fall_v from_o the_o most_o eminent_a father_n of_o the_o church_n before_o the_o time_n of_o austin_n wherein_o they_o affirm_v that_o god_n elect_v some_o and_o not_o other_o upon_o the_o foresight_n of_o good_a work_n in_o they_o and_o obedience_n other_o reject_v for_o their_o disobedience_n thus_o speak_v origen_n thus_o chrysostome_n nazianzene_n ambrose_n and_o hierome_n too_o who_o write_v as_o express_o as_o austin_n against_o such_o a_o freedom_n of_o the_o will_n which_o shall_v give_v any_o occasion_n to_o god_n to_o confer_v his_o first_o grace_n on_o man_n all_o meaning_n no_o more_o than_o the_o election_n of_o man_n to_o glory_n upon_o the_o intuition_n of_o grace_n now_o if_o this_o opinion_n shall_v be_v strain_v to_o the_o high_a it_o will_v not_o rise_v to_o this_o that_o god_n do_v choose_v any_o man_n simple_o and_o primary_o for_o his_o work_n sake_n or_o his_o faith_n fore-seen_a for_o as_o be_v show_v god_n elect_v simple_o to_o that_o and_o not_o for_o that_o but_o the_o most_o may_v be_v wring_v out_o of_o it_o be_v too_o great_a a_o propinquity_n to_o merit_v but_o neither_o do_v this_o follow_v see_v they_o who_o say_v god_n in_o such_o a_o order_n i._n e._n after_o grace_n &_o upon_o such_o a_o occasion_n as_o those_o good_a work_n of_o which_o god_n be_v no_o less_o a_o principle_n cause_n than_o man_n do_v choose_v to_o confer_v glory_n on_o a_o man_n or_o ordain_v he_o to_o life_n do_v not_o say_v that_o such_o fore-seen_a work_n bear_v a_o proportion_n to_o such_o glory_n or_o reward_n the_o scripture_n which_o plain_o affirm_v the_o former_a exclude_v the_o latter_a make_v it_o a_o matter_n of_o free_a promise_n in_o the_o original_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n together_o with_o man_n work_n as_o especial_o to_o the_o roman_n st._n paul_n do_v now_o be_v make_v free_a from_o sin_n and_o become_v 23._o rom._n 6._o 22_o 23._o servant_n to_o god_n you_o have_v your_o fruit_n unto_o holiness_n and_o the_o end_n everlasting_a life_n for_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n but_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v eternal_a life_n through_o jesus_n christ_n there_o be_v nothing_o therefore_o more_o consonant_a to_o reason_n nothing_o better_o reconcile_v the_o seem_a jar_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n before_o and_o about_o the_o time_n of_o austin_n with_o that_o more_o wary_a and_o exact_a state_n and_o defence_n of_o the_o question_n concern_v god_n election_n of_o man_n upon_o pre-vision_n of_o faith_n and_o obedience_n always_o include_v christ_n obedience_n and_o merit_n and_o the_o freeness_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o elect_v and_o nothing_o reconcile_v the_o scripture_n more_o clear_o than_o the_o opinion_n which_o allow_v god_n to_o be_v the_o sole_a reason_n of_o his_o own_o will_n and_o the_o author_n of_o his_o grace_n of_o sanctification_n and_o salvation_n also_o and_o yet_o hold_v such_o a_o order_n between_o these_o that_o god_n do_v not_o choose_v any_o man_n to_o his_o free_a and_o immerited_a grace_n of_o salvation_n but_o through_o and_o upon_o consideration_n i_o do_v not_o say_v valuable_a and_o proportionable_a in_o weight_n and_o worth_n but_o in_o nature_n of_o the_o state_n of_o sanctification_n go_v before_o do_v not_o st._n paul_n render_v it_o as_o a_o reason_n why_o god_n be_v to_o be_v glorify_v in_o his_o saint_n when_o he_o come_v to_o take_v vengeance_n of_o his_o adversary_n because_o our_o testimony_n among_o you_o be_v believe_v and_o do_v not_o the_o master_n of_o 2._o 2_o thes_n 1._o 10._o mat._n 20._o 2._o the_o vineyard_n who_o be_v christ_n fore-ordain_a a_o penny_n to_o the_o labourer_n in_o consideration_n of_o their_o labour_n forego_v do_v not_o st._n james_n say_v the_o very_a 12._o jam._n 1._o 12._o same_o in_o these_o word_n bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o endure_v temptation_n for_o when_o he_o be_v try_v he_o shall_v receive_v the_o crown_n of_o life_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v to_o they_o that_o love_v he_o sure_o that_o which_o man_n promise_v upon_o a_o condition_n he_o do_v not_o ordinary_o bestow_v before_o that_o condition_n be_v perform_v but_o ordain_v it_o to_o follow_v upon_o it_o and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n speak_v st._n john_n too_o in_o the_o apocalypse_n be_v thou_o faithful_a unto_o death_n and_o i_o will_v 10._o rev._n 2._o 10._o give_v thou_o a_o crown_n of_o life_n but_o perhaps_o they_o think_v there_o remain_v some_o force_n in_o calvin_n argument_n still_o against_o this_o and_o that_o god_n must_v be_v obnoxious_a to_o that_o imprudence_n that_o ordinary_a man_n be_v not_o if_o he_o do_v not_o first_o propound_v the_o end_n and_o then_o make_v all_o mean_n to_o conform_v and_o conduce_v to_o it_o so_o that_o man_n shall_v first_o be_v ordian_v to_o his_o end_n of_o glory_n or_o misery_n before_o he_o be_v all_o this_o i_o grant_v and_o yet_o grant_v they_o nothing_o and_o this_o be_v all_o they_o be_v like_a to_o get_v from_o confound_v the_o inward_a and_o secret_a act_n of_o god_n with_o his_o outward_a or_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n with_o the_o execution_n of_o they_o as_o twiss_n notorious_o do_v in_o 2._o twissius_n animadvers_fw-la in_o collat._n arm._n cum_fw-la jun._n p._n 1_o 2._o his_o entrance_n to_o the_o animadversion_n on_o the_o conference_n between_o arminius_n and_o junius_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o god_n do_v decree_v a_o man_n to_o his_o end_n before_o he_o be_v but_o do_v he_o ordain_v he_o to_o such_o a_o end_n before_o he_o ordain_v he_o to_o
be_v at_o all_o or_o do_v god_n give_v he_o possession_n of_o glory_n before_o he_o give_v he_o capacity_n the_o sum_n of_o what_o i_o be_o to_o say_v be_v this_o that_o first_o god_n providence_n ordain_v that_o man_n shall_v be_v and_o then_o ordain_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v of_o such_o a_o condition_n and_o to_o such_o a_o end_n and_o then_o he_o give_v he_o a_o actual_a be_v and_o then_o according_a to_o the_o state_n he_o be_v find_v in_o bring_v he_o to_o his_o proper_a end_n and_o not_o in_o that_o unnatural_a preposterous_a and_o irrational_a method_n determine_v he_o absolute_o to_o a_o end_n before_o he_o determine_v his_o be_v at_o all_o and_o those_o place_n of_o scripture_n allege_v to_o defend_v this_o presumption_n do_v rather_o overthrow_v it_o as_o that_o among_o other_o the_o child_n be_v not_o yet_o bear_v 12._o rom._n 9_o 11_o 12._o neither_o have_v do_v any_o good_a or_o evil_n that_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n according_a to_o election_n may_v stand_v not_o of_o work_n but_o of_o he_o that_o call_v it_o be_v say_v unto_o she_o the_o elder_a shall_v serve_v the_o young_a i_o ready_o here_o grant_v a_o parity_n between_o god_n elect_v to_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a end_n which_o this_o argument_n suppose_v but_o i_o do_v not_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v god_n purpose_n that_o the_o elder_a shall_v serve_v the_o young_a before_o it_o be_v his_o purpose_n that_o they_o both_o shall_v be_v or_o that_o the_o execution_n of_o this_o decree_n do_v not_o depend_v upon_o the_o execution_n of_o mean_n lead_v unto_o it_o so_o that_o when_o it_o be_v say_v god_n first_o as_o man_n ordain_v the_o end_n and_o then_o the_o mean_n conduce_v unto_o it_o it_o be_v true_a only_a when_o it_o relate_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o ordainer_n not_o of_o the_o thing_n ordain_v which_o have_v its_o end_n real_o distinct_a from_o that_o general_a one_o man_n propound_v to_o himself_o profit_n and_o then_o ordain_v some_o proper_a mean_n tend_v to_o it_o he_o purpose_v to_o make_v a_o statue_n and_o then_o purpose_v to_o make_v he_o a_o tool_n proper_a to_o that_o piece_n of_o work_n he_o purpose_v indeed_o first_o that_o such_o work_n shall_v be_v do_v by_o a_o tool_n but_o he_o do_v not_o purpose_n that_o this_o individual_a tool_n shall_v do_v it_o before_o it_o have_v a_o be_v so_o god_n first_o purpose_v his_o glory_n as_o the_o ultimate_a end_n next_o he_o decree_v that_o man_n shall_v contribute_v to_o that_o end_n in_o the_o several_a method_n of_o accomplish_v it_o but_o he_o do_v not_o purpose_n that_o any_o individual_a man_n as_o jacob_n and_o esau_n shall_v proceed_v this_o way_n or_o that_o way_n before_o he_o have_v conceive_v a_o purpose_n to_o give_v they_o a_o be_v and_o thus_o far_o of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o god_n providence_n in_o ordain_v act_n of_o grace_n and_o mercy_n chap._n xii_o of_o god_n providence_n in_o the_o reprobation_n and_o damnation_n of_o man._n preterition_n be_v without_o any_o cause_n personal_a but_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o mass_n of_o humane_a nature_n damnation_n always_o suppose_v sin_n as_o the_o former_a proceed_n of_o god_n with_o mankind_n declare_v his_o mercy_n so_o do_v these_o here_o celebrate_v his_o dominion_n and_o justice_n in_o order_n to_o the_o creature_n and_o as_o st._n chrysostome_n well_o observe_v in_o a_o certain_a homily_n as_o in_o a_o well-ordered_a city_n it_o be_v as_o necessary_a there_o shall_v be_v prison_n and_o place_n of_o execution_n as_o place_n of_o honour_n and_o bountiful_a reward_n propound_v so_o be_v it_o in_o the_o world_n god_n wisdom_n nay_o chrysostome_n in_o another_o place_n say_v his_o antioch_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n chrysost_o homil._n 7._o antioch_n mercy_n be_v as_o true_o see_v in_o ordain_v hell_n as_o heaven_n in_o that_o upon_o the_o thought_n of_o its_o torment_n many_o be_v reduce_v to_o sober_a and_o good_a life_n who_o virtue_n or_o promise_n of_o happiness_n will_v not_o reclaim_v but_o here_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v the_o manner_n and_o reason_n of_o god_n severity_n towards_o his_o creature_n in_o these_o two_o formidable_a act_n of_o his_o just_a providence_n before_o we_o can_v make_v any_o tolerable_a description_n of_o which_o it_o will_v be_v very_o necessary_a to_o distinguish_v they_o for_o the_o total_a neglect_n hereof_o as_o with_o the_o author_n of_o god_n love_n to_o mankind_n in_o the_o very_a entrance_n of_o his_o book_n confound_v miserable_o these_o two_o or_o the_o mistake_n in_o the_o due_a division_n which_o error_n petavius_n fall_v into_o where_o he_o tell_v we_o divine_n be_v common_o wont_a 1._o petavius_n dogmat_n theolog._n l._n 9_o c._n 9_o to._n 1._o to_o make_v a_o two_o fold_v reprobation_n one_o negative_a as_o they_o call_v it_o which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o preterition_n or_o not_o elect_v the_o other_o reprobation_n be_v positive_a whereby_o he_o not_o only_o pass_v by_o those_o person_n and_o relinquish_v they_o but_o also_o adjudge_v they_o to_o eternal_a punishment_n and_o this_o displease_v he_o so_o far_o as_o to_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o that_o he_o strain_v hard_a by_o the_o help_n of_o tertullian_n to_o make_v this_o a_o branch_n of_o martions_n heresy_n but_o in_o vain_a for_o the_o thing_n be_v in_o themselves_o real_o and_o worthy_o by_o many_o learned_a divine_n distinguish_v but_o who_o be_v they_o that_o bungle_v so_o in_o the_o frame_n of_o such_o a_o distinction_n i_o believe_v he_o no_o more_o can_v than_o he_o do_v tell_v reprobation_n we_o do_v indeed_o make_v positive_a and_o negative_a but_o we_o make_v damnation_n none_o of_o they_o for_o we_o may_v distinguish_v a_o twofold_a act_n in_o god_n and_o in_o man_n the_o one_o oppose_v to_o good_a want_v in_o the_o object_n to_o be_v choose_v and_o that_o may_v be_v call_v reprobation_n or_o refusal_n negative_a which_o refuse_v the_o object_n either_o upon_o mere_a absolute_a pleasure_n or_o some_o such_o absence_n or_o want_n of_o good_a which_o may_v make_v it_o eligible_a the_o other_o be_v more_o positive_a when_o there_o be_v find_v somewhat_o in_o the_o object_n which_o add_v unto_o the_o want_n of_o good_a the_o presence_n of_o evil_n opposite_a and_o odious_a unto_o the_o chooser_n now_o take_v reprobation_n as_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o predestination_n as_o some_o do_v then_o as_o they_o say_v predestination_n suppose_v nothing_o in_o the_o object_n to_o move_v god_n to_o ordain_v a_o thing_n simple_o or_o respective_o to_o such_o a_o end_n so_o may_v it_o be_v say_v of_o reprobation_n that_o it_o necessary_o suppose_v nothing_o in_o the_o object_n cause_v god_n to_o turn_v from_o it_o whereupon_o picus_n mirandola_n determine_v thus_o according_a to_o thomas_n a_o reason_n may_v be_v thom._n joan._n picus_n mirandol_n coâ—â—lus_n 6._o secund_a thom._n give_v from_o the_o divine_a goodness_n of_o the_o predestination_n of_o some_o and_o the_o reprobation_n of_o other_o and_o the_o divine_a will_n be_v the_o only_a reason_n that_o those_o he_o reject_v and_o choose_v other_o unto_o glory_n this_o may_v well_o be_v allow_v from_o the_o supreme_a and_o absolute_a dominion_n of_o g_o d_o over_o all_o thing_n so_o far_o especial_o as_o may_v amount_v to_o a_o denial_n of_o beatitude_n to_o the_o creature_n capable_a of_o it_o and_o a_o withdraw_n of_o not_o only_o the_o grace_n but_o common_a influence_n of_o god_n from_o the_o creature_n upon_o which_o it_o shall_v return_v from_o whence_o it_o come_v to_o nothing_o but_o it_o grate_v hard_o upon_o the_o natural_a goodness_n of_o god_n to_o affirm_v that_o the_o divine_a will_n shall_v indulge_v so_o much_o to_o its_o absolute_a sovereignty_n as_o no_o cause_n precede_v to_o conceive_v a_o hatred_n or_o indignation_n against_o the_o work_n of_o its_o own_o hand_n as_o to_o sentence_v it_o direct_o to_o everlasting_a or_o indeed_o momentany_a pain_n see_v god_n can_v be_v unjust_a or_o proper_o cruel_a one_o moment_n any_o more_o than_o he_o can_v be_v eternal_o neither_o can_v he_o unreasonable_o afflict_v the_o body_n or_o damnify_v a_o man_n in_o his_o estate_n any_o more_o than_o he_o can_v punish_v the_o soul_n in_o hell_n of_o all_o these_o therefore_o the_o question_n be_v but_o one_o what_o ground_n can_v be_v assign_v of_o god_n pleasure_n or_o rather_o displeasure_n herein_o to_o this_o therefore_o according_a to_o the_o distinction_n mention_v answer_n may_v be_v that_o of_o the_o negative_a will_n of_o god_n see_v in_o preterition_n or_o not_o elect_v some_o to_o some_o high_a end_n which_o we_o also_o call_v here_o negative_a reprobation_n no_o reason_n can_v be_v give_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v seek_v out_o of_o god_n divine_a will_n as_o picus_n have_v right_o determine_v but_o as_o common_o it_o be_v see_v when_o the_o master_n of_o the_o
or_o equity_n of_o it_o or_o not_o say_v nay_o but_o o_o man_n what_o be_v thou_o that_o reply_v against_o god_n shall_v the_o thing_n form_v say_v to_o he_o that_o form_v it_o why_o have_v thou_o make_v i_o thus_o have_v not_o the_o potter_n power_n over_o the_o clay_n of_o the_o same_o lump_n to_o make_v one_o vessel_n unto_o honour_n and_o another_o unto_o dishonour_n no_o man_n that_o acknowledge_v and_o every_o christian_a must_v acknowledge_v the_o like_a and_o great_a power_n and_o prerogative_n in_o god_n over_o man_n than_o the_o potter_n have_v of_o his_o clay_n can_v deny_v that_o god_n may_v order_v the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n as_o he_o please_v neither_o can_v he_o deny_v but_o the_o drift_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o comparison_n be_v to_o show_v the_o absolute_a power_n and_o dominion_n of_o god_n over_o all_o creature_n and_o therefore_o let_v they_o see_v how_o they_o aggravate_v matter_n of_o this_o nature_n and_o multiply_v fond_a ratiocination_n which_o they_o can_v but_o know_v agree_v not_o with_o st._n paul_n state_v and_o decision_n of_o this_o question_n i_o do_v free_o grant_v the_o adverse_a party_n that_o st._n paul_n do_v not_o at_o all_o concern_v himself_o with_o that_o kind_n of_o predestination_n election_n or_o vocation_n as_o very_o many_o confident_o presume_v he_o do_v in_o his_o eight_o and_o nine_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n i_o mean_v not_o particular_a or_o personal_a praedetermination_n and_o the_o like_a the_o whole_a letter_n and_o the_o occasion_n of_o his_o discourse_n there_o be_v concern_v the_o election_n of_o the_o gentile_a church_n and_o the_o uncessant_a protection_n thereof_o against_o all_o threaten_n and_o opposition_n and_o dispute_v the_o equity_n of_o god_n desert_v the_o jewish_a church_n yet_o thus_o far_o his_o argument_n be_v general_a hold_v good_a in_o particular_a person_n that_o if_o it_o be_v free_a to_o god_n without_o any_o just_a exception_n to_o choose_v and_o leave_v a_o church_n or_o nation_n at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o according_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o own_o will_n it_o be_v also_o reasonable_a and_o just_a for_o he_o to_o favour_n or_o show_v disfavour_n to_o any_o single_a person_n in_o like_a act_n of_o his_o providence_n without_o be_v call_v in_o question_n for_o what_o he_o do_v or_o not_o do_v chap._n fourteen_o of_o sin_n more_o particular_o and_o first_o of_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n of_o original_a sin_n wherein_o it_o consist_v and_o how_o it_o be_v traduce_v from_o father_n to_o child_n the_o proof_n of_o it_o the_o nature_n and_o evil_n of_o it_o and_o that_o it_o be_v cure_v in_o baptism_n that_o natural_a concupiscence_n have_v not_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n after_o baptism_n by_o what_o be_v say_v competent_a satisfaction_n may_v be_v have_v in_o that_o mystery_n of_o god_n providence_n in_o the_o fall_n and_o sin_n of_o the_o first_o man_n create_v as_o we_o have_v show_v in_o such_o perfection_n of_o natural_a faculty_n and_o divine_a grace_n the_o reason_n absolute_a and_o demonstrative_a whereof_o can_v be_v render_v by_o the_o witâ—_n of_o man_n viz._n why_o god_n shall_v make_v such_o a_o fine_a and_o exquisite_a piece_n and_o deliver_v it_o over_o present_o to_o ruin_v and_o loss_n it_o may_v suffice_v that_o god_n be_v not_o the_o direct_a cause_n of_o such_o his_o fall_n by_o impel_v he_o though_o his_o freewill_n embrace_v the_o temptation_n he_o be_v privy_a to_o his_o error_n as_o it_o be_v in_o that_o memorable_a case_n of_o the_o death_n of_o benhadad_n king_n of_o syria_n in_o the_o second_o of_o the_o king_n when_o hazael_n be_v send_v to_o inquire_v whether_o he_o shall_v recover_v 10._o 2_o king_n 8._o 10._o of_o that_o sickness_n the_o prophet_n elisha_n answer_v go_v say_v unto_o he_o thou_o may_v certain_o recover_v how_o be_v it_o the_o lord_n have_v show_v i_o that_o he_o shall_v sure_o die_v and_o this_o be_v the_o true_a case_n of_o adam_n who_o god_n know_v to_o have_v full_a power_n certain_o to_o stand_v and_o yet_o he_o know_v he_o will_v sure_o fall_v as_o therefore_o god_n in_o that_o case_n speak_v after_o the_o method_n and_o manner_n of_o man_n apprehension_n so_o he_o here_o act_v in_o that_o he_o first_o say_v the_o king_n may_v sure_o recover_v and_o this_o be_v according_a to_o the_o common_a order_n of_o natural_a cause_n which_o then_o be_v upon_o he_o in_o his_o sickness_n which_o be_v such_o as_o be_v easy_o resist_v and_o like_a to_o have_v no_o such_o effect_n but_o then_o god_n withal_o behold_v that_o which_o be_v not_o see_v of_o man_n perhaps_o not_o think_v on_o by_o the_o actor_n himself_o at_o that_o time_n he_o see_v withal_o a_o necessary_a dependencie_n and_o connexion_n between_o another_o cause_n and_o that_o effect_n which_o follow_v and_o so_o declare_v sure_o the_o contrary_a to_o the_o other_o in_o like_a manner_n god_n behold_v adam_n in_o that_o integrity_n and_o vigour_n of_o gift_n and_o grace_n with_o which_o he_o have_v furnish_v he_o see_v he_o in_o a_o certain_a condition_n to_o persevere_v in_o that_o state_n but_o see_v withal_o the_o future_a outward_a cause_n of_o temptation_n he_o may_v well_o see_v the_o effect_n what_o it_o will_v be_v infallible_o so_o that_o when_o we_o say_v a_o thing_n be_v contingent_a we_o can_v say_v so_o in_o respect_n of_o all_o cause_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o some_o special_a cause_n to_o which_o in_o our_o opinion_n and_o observation_n such_o a_o effect_n may_v seem_v proper_o to_o belong_v for_o it_o be_v a_o true_a axiom_n among_o logician_n all_o cause_n accidental_a be_v reducible_a to_o proper_a and_o direct_a cause_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n by_o god_n appointment_n of_o adam_n fall_n as_o he_o be_v frame_v of_o god_n but_o somewhat_o may_v occur_v outward_o which_o by_o god_n permission_n may_v have_v as_o certain_a effect_n upon_o the_o will_n of_o man_n though_o free_a of_o itself_o and_o indifferent_a as_o have_v the_o wet_a cloth_n lay_v by_o hazael_n 15._o 2_o king_n 8._o 15._o upon_o the_o face_n of_o benhadad_n this_o only_o except_v that_o what_o nature_n simple_a act_n do_v in_o this_o the_o will_n of_o man_n combine_v free_o against_o himself_o with_o those_o outward_a cause_n suffer_v in_o that_o the_o thing_n therefore_o principal_o to_o be_v here_o inquire_v after_o be_v rather_o about_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o sin_n in_o adam_n and_o the_o effect_n thereof_o and_o as_o to_o the_o former_a it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o what_o be_v in_o he_o a_o actual_a sin_n become_v in_o we_o a_o original_a and_o what_o be_v free_a to_o he_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o it_o or_o void_a of_o it_o become_v necessary_a to_o we_o and_o inevitable_a it_o may_v be_v call_v in_o some_o sense_n a_o original_a sin_n in_o he_o as_o it_o be_v the_o first_o in_o nature_n and_o time_n he_o stand_v guilty_a of_o but_o not_o as_o if_o his_o nature_n be_v from_o the_o begin_n so_o corrupt_a as_o to_o dispose_v he_o unto_o it_o again_o in_o he_o it_o be_v of_o itself_o pure_o sinful_a and_o a_o transgression_n of_o god_n law_n upon_o which_o follow_v evil_a effect_n but_o in_o we_o it_o seem_v to_o partake_v original_o of_o both_o sin_n and_o punishment_n but_o chief_o of_o this_o latter_a for_o though_o they_o speak_v true_o in_o the_o large_a sense_n who_o make_v three_o thing_n proper_a and_o inseparable_a from_o sin_n gild_n stain_v and_o punishment_n yet_o restrain_v ourselves_o to_o the_o true_a nation_n of_o it_o there_o be_v these_o two_o thing_n only_o essential_a to_o it_o the_o matter_n itself_o which_o be_v the_o evil_a act_n commit_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o which_o come_v to_o the_o same_o omit_v contrary_a to_o the_o same_o and_o the_o manner_n or_o formality_n of_o it_o which_o consist_v in_o the_o perverseness_n and_o pravity_n of_o the_o will_n which_o be_v so_o essential_a to_o it_o that_o it_o both_o distinguish_v the_o error_n of_o rational_a man_n from_o they_o of_o beast_n and_o madman_n and_o they_o of_o the_o same_o man_n from_o one_o another_o so_o that_o what_o be_v do_v voluntary_o and_o free_o differ_v whole_o from_o that_o do_v with_o incogitancie_n so_o not_o affect_v for_o then_o the_o will_n concur_v with_o it_o and_o infect_v it_o and_o without_o any_o intention_n so_o to_o do_v as_o to_o point_v of_o moral_a goodness_n or_o evil._n and_o according_a to_o the_o bent_n or_o averseness_n of_o the_o will_v to_o evil_a common_o be_v estimate_v the_o degree_n of_o evil_a but_o though_o in_o adam_n all_o these_o thing_n concur_v to_o the_o heighten_v of_o his_o actual_a sin_n yet_o in_o those_o that_o inherit_v that_o evil_n from_o he_o the_o sin_n must_v needs_o be_v much_o less_o in_o nature_n and_o light_a because_o
which_o seneca_n note_v but_o can_v give_v no_o reason_n of_o no_o man_n say_v he_o be_v of_o a_o good_a mind_n before_o he_o be_v of_o a_o bad_a one_o we_o be_v all_o prevent_v and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o say_v no_o body_n be_v with_o difficulty_n reduce_v to_o nature_n but_o he_o that_o have_v make_v a_o defection_n from_o it_o now_o suppose_v that_o god_n make_v all_o thing_n perfect_a and_o institute_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n more_o inclinable_a to_o act_n agreeable_a to_o that_o perfection_n than_o to_o the_o contrary_a whence_o can_v it_o come_v that_o contrariwise_o man_n natural_o incline_v to_o that_o which_o be_v base_a and_o unworthy_a and_o be_v hardly_o take_v off_o that_o corrupt_a way_n of_o act_v contrary_a to_o reason_n and_o virtue_n and_o reduce_v to_o a_o perfection_n become_v his_o institution_n and_o end_n but_o that_o the_o very_a principle_n of_o his_o nature_n be_v hurt_v and_o the_o root_n corrupt_v and_o because_o nothing_o can_v be_v author_n of_o its_o own_o principle_n by_o which_o it_o subsist_v no_o man_n can_v be_v say_v by_o his_o own_o act_n to_o have_v corrupt_v they_o indeed_o we_o say_v a_o man_n be_v of_o corrupt_a principle_n when_o he_o have_v contract_v some_o evil_a habit_n dispose_v to_o wickedness_n but_o that_o be_v accessory_a and_o not_o innate_a to_o he_o and_o if_o it_o be_v far_o urge_v that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v guilty_a by_o another_o fault_n nor_o corrupt_v by_o another_o principle_n it_o be_v answer_v as_o before_o so_o long_o as_o it_o be_v only_o that_o other_o and_o not_o his_o own_o in_o some_o degree_n for_o as_o thomas_n have_v distinguish_v there_o be_v a_o principle_n of_o nature_n and_o a_o principle_n of_o a_o person_n and_o a_o sin_n of_o nature_n and_o a_o sin_n of_o a_o person_n adam_n have_v not_o only_a principle_n whereby_o he_o himself_o subsist_v but_o also_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o all_o his_o successor_n so_o that_o original_a sin_n be_v as_o well_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o one_o as_o the_o other_o so_o that_o from_o the_o deprave_a will_n of_o adam_n as_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o all_o come_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o will_n of_o all_o whereupon_o speak_v strict_o as_o we_o have_v say_v this_o original_a sin_n be_v not_o proper_o sin_n in_o the_o infant_n but_o a_o want_n of_o original_a justice_n seize_v he_o and_o expose_v he_o to_o destruction_n as_o thomas_n and_o catharinus_n also_o have_v teach_v which_o two_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n upon_o himself_o and_o child_n but_o the_o very_a formal_a reason_n of_o sin_n in_o his_o posterity_n for_o where_o as_o some_o say_v it_o be_v natural_a concupiscence_n move_v to_o evil_n and_o other_o that_o it_o be_v the_o absence_n of_o divine_a justice_n and_o grace_n they_o differ_v rather_o in_o the_o nicety_n of_o speech_n than_o in_o the_o matter_n itself_o for_o to_o i_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o loss_n of_o divine_a perfection_n and_o grace_n superad_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n whereby_o he_o be_v abundant_o able_a to_o secure_v himself_o and_o glorify_v god_n in_o that_o state_n of_o happiness_n most_o near_o express_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o as_o in_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n for_o in_o adam_n himself_o it_o be_v actual_a disobedience_n but_o concupiscence_n inordinate_a do_v rather_o express_v the_o consequence_n of_o it_o for_o upon_o that_o desolation_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n quick_o arise_v a_o disorder_n of_o the_o inferior_a affection_n which_o by_o a_o general_a name_n be_v call_v concupiscence_n or_o lust_n by_o the_o apostle_n in_o his_o seven_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o natural_a it_o be_v call_v because_o as_o out_o of_o the_o curse_a ground_n spring_v up_o brier_n thorn_n weed_n and_o thistle_n where_o more_o useful_a fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v intend_v so_o upon_o this_o curse_n of_o man_n soul_n evil_a motion_n arise_v to_o the_o hurry_v he_o to_o actual_a sin_n be_v themselves_o real_o sinful_a again_o it_o be_v observable_a for_o the_o true_a resolution_n of_o the_o question_n that_o there_o be_v common_o a_o ambiguity_n in_o this_o term_n concupiscence_n it_o be_v sometime_o take_v for_o the_o act_n and_o exercise_v of_o that_o vicious_a principle_n in_o man_n fall_v and_o sometime_o for_o the_o pravitie_n and_o degenerate_a temper_n of_o the_o soul_n make_v it_o prone_a to_o actual_a sin_n this_o latter_a be_v that_o which_o be_v proper_o call_v original_a sin_n though_o more_o proper_o original_a unholiness_n or_o want_v of_o that_o institute_v integrity_n with_o which_o man_n be_v at_o first_o endow_v and_o in_o it_o three_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v first_o the_o privation_n of_o supernatural_a good_n second_o proneness_n to_o unnatural_a evil_n against_o god_n three_o odiousness_n and_o culpableness_n before_o god_n who_o must_v needs_o be_v offend_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o so_o much_o deformity_n in_o his_o creature_n contrary_a to_o his_o first_o institution_n of_o it_o and_o intention_n though_o this_o evil_a habitude_n shall_v never_o break_v out_o into_o actual_a rebellion_n against_o he_o by_o the_o exercise_n or_o put_v it_o in_o execution_n by_o actual_a concupiscence_n against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n st._n james_n seem_v 14._o jam._n 1._o 14._o to_o justify_v this_o distinction_n where_o he_o say_v every_o man_n be_v tempt_v when_o he_o be_v draw_v away_o of_o his_o own_o lust_n and_o entice_v this_o give_v we_o the_o original_a lust_n or_o concupiscence_n which_o incline_v and_o move_v to_o sin_n and_o to_o this_o be_v it_o to_o be_v impute_v that_o a_o man_n so_o easy_o be_v withdraw_v from_o truth_n and_o righteousness_n and_o noble_a act_n become_v his_o high_a nature_n he_o go_v on_o then_o when_o lust_n have_v conceive_v it_o bring_v forth_o sin_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v when_o the_o radical_a concupiscence_n or_o concupiscibleness_n in_o man_n become_v impregnate_v and_o mature_v by_o outward_a opportunity_n and_o occasion_n of_o sin_v it_o bring_v forth_o into_o outward_a act_n sin_n and_o the_o event_n and_o consequence_n of_o this_o sin_n be_v death_n so_o that_o the_o innate_a lust_n lurk_v in_o the_o soul_n and_o not_o actuate_v by_o outward_a occasion_n either_o inward_o to_o effect_v and_o desire_n or_o outward_o to_o act_v sin_n be_v not_o proper_o sin_n but_o metonymical_o only_a either_o as_o it_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o adam_n sin_n or_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o sin_n but_o it_o be_v proper_o odious_a to_o god_n and_o expose_v we_o to_o his_o heavy_a wrath_n so_o far_o at_o least_o as_o be_v see_v in_o the_o deprivation_n of_o that_o be_v atitude_n to_o which_o man_n be_v at_o first_o design_v and_o this_o exact_o agree_v with_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o sin_n for_o as_o that_o which_o be_v in_o adam_n be_v actual_a disobedience_n in_o his_o posterity_n be_v only_a want_n of_o that_o perfection_n which_o be_v due_a to_o their_o nature_n so_o adam_n not_o only_o incur_v the_o loss_n of_o that_o bliss_n he_o be_v capable_a of_o and_o in_o the_o ready_a way_n to_o enjoy_v but_o likewise_o the_o punishment_n of_o sense_n answerable_a to_o his_o sin_n of_o commission_n and_o his_o posterity_n be_v make_v subject_a to_o the_o punishment_n and_o loss_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o that_o bliss_n they_o be_v in_o adam_n once_o ordain_v unto_o but_o when_o their_o sin_n become_v actual_a they_o be_v subject_a to_o punishment_n of_o pain_n and_o torment_v for_o the_o same_o and_o by_o this_o the_o way_n be_v well_o prepare_v to_o make_v answer_n to_o that_o common_a doubt_n concern_v the_o effect_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o state_n of_o the_o regenerate_v in_o reference_n to_o original_a sin_n and_o concupiscence_n viz._n whether_o concupiscence_n remain_v after_o baptism_n in_o the_o regenerate_v be_v sin_n or_o not_o scripture_n be_v allege_v with_o great_a colour_n on_o both_o side_n it_o be_v observe_v by_o bishop_n davenant_n that_o st._n paul_n call_v original_a concupiscence_n sin_n in_o fourteen_o â—_o davenant_n deâ—â—rm_n â—_o several_a place_n in_o his_o six_o seven_o and_o eight_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n which_o if_o so_o original_a sin_n itself_o must_v needs_o be_v often_o mention_v in_o scripture_n than_o will_v be_v grant_v by_o many_o for_o my_o own_o particular_a i_o see_v none_o of_o those_o place_n so_o express_v in_o the_o description_n of_o it_o that_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n the_o body_n 5._o lex_fw-la peccati_fw-la est_fw-la violentiâ—_n consuctudinis_fw-la qua_fw-la trabit_fw-la &_o tenetur_fw-la etiam_fw-la invitus_fw-la animus_n â—â—_o merito_fw-la quo_fw-la in_o cam_fw-la volens_fw-la illabitur_fw-la aug._n in_o confess_v lib_fw-la 3_o c._n 5._o of_o sin_n the_o law_n of_o the_o member_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o flesh_n and_o some_o other_o expression_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n may_v not_o be_v
be_v exercise_v it_o may_v very_o proper_o and_o true_o be_v say_v because_o of_o the_o good_a discern_v and_o affect_v in_o the_o object_n but_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v ask_v how_o the_o will_n be_v move_v and_o by_o virtue_n of_o what_o ability_n it_o so_o move_v to_o that_o object_n there_o can_v be_v no_o great_a incongruity_n than_o to_o affirm_v that_o the_o object_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o for_o here_o the_o efficient_a cause_n be_v seek_v after_o as_o when_o a_o man_n go_v to_o church_n if_o doubt_n shall_v be_v make_v why_o he_o go_v to_o church_n it_o be_v easy_o answer_v because_o he_o apprehend_v a_o spiritual_a good_a in_o that_o act_n this_o be_v the_o final_a cause_n but_o do_v this_o give_v his_o leg_n strength_n and_o his_o nerve_n and_o sinew_n power_n to_o walk_v sure_o no_o man_n will_v say_v so_o this_o then_o be_v that_o we_o inquire_v concern_v the_o will_n inclination_n to_o and_o election_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n not_o why_o or_o to_o what_o end_n for_o the_o end_n be_v the_o same_o to_o all_o man_n will_n but_o by_o what_o mean_v it_o be_v fit_v and_o enable_v to_o move_v thitherward_o rather_o than_o the_o contrary_a way_n the_o answer_n to_o this_o must_v if_o a_o man_n will_v speak_v apposite_o be_v take_v from_o the_o efficient_a cause_n now_o this_o sufficiency_n or_o efficacy_n in_o the_o will_n be_v either_o natural_a and_o common_a to_o all_o which_o all_o modest_a divine_n explode_v or_o adventitious_a and_o of_o free_a undeserved_a and_o undesired_a grace_n and_o gift_n of_o god_n hence_o another_o ascent_n be_v make_v towards_o the_o question_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o acceptation_n of_o grace_n and_o mercy_n objective_o take_v for_o as_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o god_n put_v a_o difference_n and_o not_o man_n between_o the_o understanding_n of_o one_o man_n and_o another_o reveal_v that_o to_o one_o which_o he_o do_v not_o to_o another_o and_o of_o those_o that_o know_v the_o truth_n put_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o will_n of_o man_n in_o that_o some_o that_o have_v know_v the_o save_a truth_n have_v reject_v it_o and_o other_o embrace_v it_o as_o be_v yet_o far_o manifest_v from_o st._n paul_n to_o the_o roman_n what_o 7._o rom._n 11._o 7._o then_o israel_n have_v not_o obtain_v that_o which_o he_o seek_v for_o but_o the_o election_n have_v obtain_v to_o some_o then_o who_o know_v the_o truth_n god_n give_v grace_n to_o some_o he_o do_v not_o or_o scarce_o discernible_a a_o three_o step_n to_o this_o then_o must_v be_v about_o the_o degree_n and_o essicacie_n of_o this_o first_o grace_n of_o god_n prevent_v and_o prepare_v the_o will_n to_o such_o noble_a end_n which_o it_o can_v never_o of_o itself_o affect_v or_o desire_v and_o whether_o god_n do_v give_v the_o like_a grace_n at_o least_o in_o proportion_n to_o all_o he_o have_v so_o far_o call_v illuminate_v and_o affect_v as_o to_o have_v spiritual_a principle_n of_o life_n and_o motion_n or_o not_o it_o be_v too_o curious_a to_o inquire_v here_o about_o the_o arithmetical_a proportion_n or_o quantity_n because_o that_o all_o man_n constitution_n and_o disposition_n be_v not_o alike_o and_o therefore_o like_v more_o even_a timber_n or_o pliant_a clay_n may_v be_v wrought_v into_o due_a form_n by_o less_o forcible_a mean_n but_o whether_o consider_v all_o disparity_n and_o disproportion_n in_o the_o matter_n the_o influence_n fashion_v the_o same_o be_v of_o itself_o sufficient_a to_o any_o one_o call_v and_o outward_o elect_v to_o the_o truth_n or_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o sufficient_a grace_n which_o be_v not_o efficacious_a and_o consummative_a of_o the_o end_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n deny_v by_o jansenius_n against_o a_o stream_n of_o adversary_n but_o thomas_n who_o next_o to_o augustine_n rule_v these_o dispute_v most_o of_o all_o and_o that_o upon_o augustine_n doctrine_n and_o ground_n say_v no_o less_o and_o so_o do_v such_o as_o stick_v close_o to_o he_o notwithstanding_o the_o strong_a opposition_n make_v by_o a_o modern_a order_n who_o think_v to_o change_v the_o world_n and_o make_v it_o take_v all_o doctrine_n from_o they_o to_o the_o contempt_n of_o their_o predecessor_n and_o the_o recall_v the_o exile_a tenet_n of_o pelagian_o and_o such_o as_o serve_v though_o at_o a_o distance_n under_o he_o they_o profess_v against_o he_o and_o hold_v for_o he_o they_o deny_v his_o conclusion_n but_o approve_v and_o justify_v his_o principle_n and_o premise_n from_o which_o they_o certain_o follow_v neither_o can_v they_o give_v st._n augustine_n a_o good_a word_n who_o none_o open_o before_o they_o ever_o presume_v to_o confront_v in_o that_o manner_n or_o if_o they_o do_v speak_v kind_o of_o he_o yet_o they_o take_v their_o own_o course_n and_o speak_v their_o own_o upstart_n sense_n for_o do_v they_o not_o place_n god_n as_o a_o idle_a spectator_n yea_o a_o servile_a attender_n of_o the_o will_n self-determination_n first_o and_o then_o bring_v he_o in_o as_o auxiliarie_n to_o its_o action_n this_o be_v rancide_v divinity_n yea_o and_o philosophy_n too_o do_v they_o not_o fall_v direct_o into_o that_o opinion_n of_o origen_n confute_v by_o thomas_n against_o the_o gentile_n thus_o certain_a man_n not_o understand_v 89._o thomas_n cent_n gent._n l._n 3._o c._n 89._o how_o god_n cause_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o will_n in_o we_o without_o prejudice_n to_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o will_n in_o we_o have_v endeavour_v to_o expound_v these_o autority_n abovementioned_a in_o his_o former_a chapter_n amiss_o as_o to_o say_v god_n cause_v in_o we_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v in_o that_o he_o give_v we_o power_n to_o will_v but_o not_o so_o as_o to_o cause_v we_o to_o do_v this_o or_o that_o as_o origen_n expound_v it_o in_o his_o three_o periarchon_n defend_v free_a will_n against_o the_o foresay_a autority_n and_o from_o hence_o the_o opinion_n of_o some_o seem_v to_o have_v proceed_v who_o say_v providence_n be_v not_o concern_v in_o those_o thing_n which_o relate_v to_o free_a will_n that_o be_v election_n but_o external_a matter_n only_o who_o be_v confute_v by_o that_o one_o place_n of_o esay_n thou_o 12._o isaiah_n 26._o 12._o also_o have_v wrought_v all_o our_o work_n in_o we_o whether_o these_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n may_v not_o be_v elude_v i_o will_v not_o dispute_v but_o they_o plain_o declare_v that_o according_a to_o thomas_n his_o mind_n all_o our_o inward_a motion_n as_o well_o as_o outward_a act_n and_o effect_n be_v govern_v by_o god_n for_o the_o immediate_a concourse_n of_o god_n be_v general_o grant_v by_o philosophical_a divine_n necessary_a to_o the_o act_n of_o limit_a and_o necessary_a cause_n who_o principle_n be_v more_o certain_a and_o operative_a then_o free_a agent_n be_v what_o honest_a or_o sober_a doubt_n can_v be_v make_v of_o the_o immediate_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o move_v the_o will_v free_v and_o void_a of_o such_o natural_a law_n and_o propention_n as_o irrational_a agent_n be_v compel_v by_o there_o seem_v much_o less_o use_n of_o it_o here_o than_o there_o it_o may_v be_v they_o fear_v god_n hand_n shall_v light_v so_o heavy_a upon_o the_o will_n of_o man_n as_o to_o hurt_v the_o freedom_n of_o it_o which_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v indeed_o if_o god_n so_o concur_v with_o free_a agent_n as_o with_o natural_a and_o proportion_v not_o his_o influence_n agreeable_a to_o the_o subject_n but_o sure_o god_n work_v not_o so_o rude_o or_o if_o the_o act_n of_o god_n be_v as_o natural_a to_o the_o creature_n as_o its_o own_o yea_o unseparable_a from_o that_o of_o the_o creature_n be_v not_o a_o total_a cause_n together_o with_o the_o creature_n of_o such_o election_n but_o as_o thomas_n say_v it_o be_v apparent_a that_o not_o in_o the_o like_a 70._o 〈◊〉_d l._n 3._o c._n 70._o manner_n a_o effect_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o natural_a cause_n and_o to_o the_o divine_a power_n as_o if_o it_o proceed_v partly_o from_o god_n and_o partly_o from_o the_o natural_a agent_n but_o it_o be_v whole_o from_o both_o in_o a_o diverse_a respect_n as_o the_o whole_a effect_n be_v attribute_v as_o well_o to_o the_o principal_a agent_n as_o the_o instrument_n thus_o he_o from_o whence_o we_o conclude_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v not_o give_v in_o a_o common_a manner_n or_o competent_o to_o leave_v the_o will_v still_o separately_z without_o particular_a excitation_n and_o praemotion_n effectual_o and_o immutable_o as_o thomas_n speak_v incline_v it_o to_o embrace_v christ_n exhibit_v in_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n and_o that_o no_o man_n original_o cause_v himself_o to_o differ_v from_o another_o in_o elect_v good_a but_o suppose_v the_o like_a proportion_n of_o grace_n give_v to_o two_o person_n equal_o otherwise_o qualify_v the_o reason_n why_o one_o refuse_v the_o good_a and_o choose_v the_o evil_a be_v not_o
god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n necessary_a to_o a_o christian_a sanative_a grace_n and_o operative_a or_o heal_v and_o help_v grace_n the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v maim_v and_o disable_v by_o his_o fall_n must_v have_v a_o grace_n to_o cure_v and_o restore_v the_o break_a state_n thereof_o before_o outward_a mean_n can_v avail_v to_o the_o enable_v it_o to_o be_v obedient_a and_o to_o perform_v act_n of_o a_o new_a and_o spiritual_a life_n add_v that_o it_o will_v be_v all_o one_o for_o to_o offer_v grace_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n so_o disease_v as_o it_o will_v be_v to_o offer_v a_o pair_n of_o spectacle_n to_o a_o blind_a man_n or_o a_o staff_n to_o he_o who_o leg_n be_v break_v and_o i_o wonder_v much_o to_o find_v he_o charge_v by_o a_o very_a learned_a author_n of_o late_a that_o he_o have_v not_o give_v we_o the_o true_a efficient_a cause_n of_o the_o will_n of_o obedience_n wherein_o as_o he_o well_o observe_v consist_v the_o principal_a difficulty_n of_o all_o but_o only_o the_o formal_a and_o wherein_o the_o efficacy_n of_o grace_n consist_v for_o he_o that_o shall_v consult_v his_o four_o book_n de_fw-fr gratia_n christi_fw-la cap._n 1._o and_o so_o on_o will_v easy_o perceive_v he_o 1._o id._n tom._n 3._o lib._n 3._o c._n 1._o make_v it_o to_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n sweet_o and_o unutterable_o delight_v by_o which_o the_o will_n be_v prevent_v and_o bow_v to_o will_n and_o do_v whatever_o god_n have_v ordain_v it_o shall_v do_v and_o will_n sure_o this_o be_v much_o more_o than_o a_o formal_a cause_n whereby_o a_o thing_n actual_o be_v whatever_n it_o be_v and_o in_o this_o manner_n be_v the_o true_a believer_n make_v partaker_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o passion_n to_o his_o sanctification_n and_o justification_n chap._n xviii_o of_o the_o effect_n and_o benefit_n of_o christ_n mediation_n in_o suffering_n and_o rise_v again_o see_v in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o man._n the_o necessity_n of_o believe_v a_o resurrection_n the_o reason_n and_o scriptural_a testimony_n prove_v a_o resurrection_n objection_n against_o the_o same_o answer_v of_o the_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n of_o a_o man_n by_o christ_n we_o have_v heretofore_o speak_v it_o remain_v now_o for_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o first_o part_n that_o we_o here_o speak_v of_o the_o most_o perfect_a and_o noble_a effect_n of_o christ_n mediation_n see_v in_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n or_o his_o state_n of_o perfect_a restitution_n in_o bliss_n to_o which_o grace_n here_o in_o this_o life_n be_v but_o a_o prelude_n and_o a_o introduction_n and_o to_o this_o end_n the_o immediate_a way_n hereunto_o the_o resurrection_n be_v to_o be_v explain_v as_o a_o principle_n article_n of_o christian_a faith_n for_o this_o also_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o christ_n our_o mediator_n as_o st._n austin_n witness_v in_o these_o word_n the_o resurrection_n 54._o aug._n tract_n 23._o in_o joann_n john_n 6_o 54._o of_o soul_n be_v effect_v by_o the_o eternal_a and_o immutable_a substance_n of_o father_n and_o son_n but_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n be_v by_o the_o temporal_a and_o not_o coaeternal_a dispensation_n of_o the_o humanity_n of_o the_o son_n and_o st._n ambrose_n speak_v well_o to_o this_o etc._n ambros_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la resurrect_v illi_fw-la quidam_fw-la qui_fw-la dicunt_fw-la animas_fw-la etc._n etc._n purpose_n they_o who_o think_v that_o soul_n be_v immortal_a do_v not_o sufficient_o pacify_v i_o while_o they_o redeem_v i_o but_o in_o part_n for_o what_o great_a favour_n can_v it_o be_v to_o i_o when_o i_o be_o not_o whole_o deliver_v what_o life_n can_v that_o be_v if_o the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o i_o must_v perish_v where_o be_v god_n justice_n if_o the_o same_o natural_a end_n be_v to_o the_o just_a and_o wicked_a in_o common_a they_o that_o will_v therefore_o make_v sure_a work_n against_o infidelity_n bring_v their_o ground_n for_o this_o point_n from_o the_o gentile_n themselves_o who_o they_o will_v convert_v to_o this_o opinion_n but_o both_o the_o artificial_a and_o inartificial_a argument_n reason_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o most_o famous_a philosopher_n not_o take_v from_o and_o ground_v upon_o divine_a revelation_n will_v certain_o be_v find_v insufficient_a for_o sure_o it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o profession_n of_o this_o article_n of_o faith_n what_o christ_n say_v of_o peter_n confession_n of_o he_o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveal_v it_o unto_o thou_o for_o what_o the_o heathen_a invent_v of_o their_o own_o head_n concern_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n if_o that_o they_o invent_v and_o not_o rather_o receive_v from_o other_o better_o inform_v they_o soon_o corrupt_v into_o a_o opinion_n of_o transmigration_n and_o shift_v of_o possession_n as_o man_n do_v farm_n when_o their_o lease_n be_v expire_v or_o as_o liquor_n be_v transfuse_v from_o vessel_n to_o vessel_n for_o so_o much_o one_o of_o their_o principal_a word_n import_v use_v to_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d their_o meaning_n and_o of_o the_o body_n resurrection_n little_a or_o nothing_o do_v we_o read_v among_o they_o but_o this_o be_v the_o chief_a point_n in_o our_o christian_a faith_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o ancient_a father_n contend_v for_o prove_v there_o be_v no_o proper_a resurrection_n but_o this_o as_o particular_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o apostle_n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n cons_n apost_n lib._n 5._o c._n 6._o epiphan_n lib._n 2._o haeres_fw-la 64._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n theodoret._n heretic_n fabular_a lib._n 5._o cap._n 19_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d athanas_n de_fw-fr incarnatione_fw-la 2_o macch._n 7._o 9_o heb._n 11._o 35._o 2_o king_n 4._o wisd_v 3._o resurrection_n say_v they_o be_v of_o thing_n that_o be_v fall_v which_o solid_a argument_n be_v also_o use_v by_o epiphanius_n show_v that_o because_o the_o body_n only_o proper_o fall_v to_o earth_n therefore_o it_o be_v the_o body_n chief_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v shall_v be_v raise_v again_o and_o therefore_o the_o athanasian_n and_o nicene_n creed_n as_o supplement_n to_o the_o apostolical_a express_v the_o body_n in_o particular_a and_o the_o flesh_n to_o be_v restore_v and_o however_o fair_a and_o laudable_a attempt_n be_v make_v by_o the_o ancient_n to_o persuade_v rather_o than_o prove_v a_o resurrection_n from_o the_o several_a pretty_a analogy_n find_v in_o nature_n of_o thing_n perish_v and_o after_o a_o while_n return_v again_o to_o their_o pristine_a beauty_n and_o perfection_n yet_o not_o to_o except_v against_o they_o particular_o how_o can_v we_o suppose_v they_o who_o know_v little_a of_o the_o true_a god_n shall_v understand_v so_o much_o as_o god_n people_n who_o have_v not_o this_o reveal_v in_o direct_a term_n but_o in_o type_n and_o shadow_n and_o resemblance_n which_o have_v a_o more_o literal_a and_o historical_a sense_n than_o this_o will_v be_v and_o it_o have_v exercise_v the_o pen_n of_o learned_a man_n both_o way_n to_o inquire_v whether_o the_o jew_n general_o believe_v any_o more_o than_o pythagoras_n or_o plato_n may_v have_v learn_v of_o they_o a_o life_n after_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o body_n and_o a_o state_n of_o bliss_n after_o a_o just_a and_o miserable_a life_n and_o death_n in_o this_o world_n all_o which_o as_o they_o prove_v not_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a point_n of_o christian_a faith_n the_o expression_n in_o the_o book_n of_o maccabee_n of_o the_o mother_n expect_v to_o have_v her_o child_n raise_v again_o especial_o take_v the_o comment_n of_o st._n paul_n upon_o that_o text_n as_o be_v general_o believe_v along_o with_o it_o though_o it_o may_v well_o be_v understand_v of_o those_o more_o canonical_a history_n relate_v how_o the_o shunamite_n son_n be_v restore_v to_o life_n again_o by_o elisha_n and_o the_o many_o divine_a say_n in_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n do_v declare_v a_o great_a and_o glorious_a prerogative_n belong_v to_o the_o just_a and_o righteous_a above_o the_o wicked_a in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v but_o what_o be_v say_v may_v be_v restrain_v to_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n little_a or_o no_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n yet_o in_o esdras_n we_o have_v these_o word_n express_o wheresoever_o thou_o find_v the_o 23._o 2_o esdr_n 2._o 23._o dead_a take_v they_o and_o bury_v they_o and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o first_o place_n in_o my_o resurrection_n but_o this_o book_n be_v not_o receive_v by_o the_o romanist_n themselves_o and_o in_o all_o probality_n be_v much_o late_a than_o the_o rest_n however_o it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o deliver_v the_o current_a opinion_n of_o that_o church_n then_o and_o in_o maccabee_n there_o 14._o 2_o macc._n 7._o 14._o be_v mention_v
heaven_n and_o hell_n but_o we_o deny_v not_o that_o the_o ancient_n pray_v for_o the_o dead_a nor_o do_v we_o dissent_v much_o from_o they_o in_o that_o pious_a act_n ourselves_o however_o there_o be_v quarreller_n among_o we_o well_o know_v by_o their_o other_o affect_a and_o morose_v folly_n who_o oppose_v it_o because_o they_o have_v no_o express_a scripture_n for_o it_o but_o we_o deny_v they_o ever_o pray_v for_o the_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n or_o ease_v of_o torment_n so_o ancient_o but_o for_o a_o happy_a rest_n and_o restauration_n in_o a_o resurrection_n so_o that_o we_o peremptory_o deny_v and_o well_o may_v notwithstanding_o all_o proof_n bring_v to_o the_o contrary_a that_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a necessary_o infer_v roman_n purgatory_n and_o for_o the_o consequence_n of_o this_o opinion_n of_o roman_a purgatory_n indulgence_n it_o be_v so_o rank_a a_o corruption_n such_o a_o novel_a and_o impudent_a invention_n as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n under_o that_o defection_n it_o now_o be_v never_o do_v so_o great_a a_o miracle_n as_o to_o get_v it_o any_o place_n in_o sober_a and_o know_a man_n mind_n both_o thing_n itself_o and_o the_o abuse_n of_o it_o be_v such_o as_o alone_o may_v suffice_v to_o disgrace_v the_o author_n of_o it_o and_o make_v their_o pretence_n to_o infallibility_n always_o false_a very_o ridiculous_a we_o know_v indeed_o that_o scarce_o any_o thing_n be_v of_o ancient_a use_n in_o the_o church_n than_o some_o indulgence_n but_o no_o more_o like_o these_o than_o earth_n be_v like_a purgatory_n indulgence_n be_v make_v by_o such_o who_o be_v in_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n towards_o penitent_n who_o have_v their_o penance_n allot_v they_o for_o scandalous_a crime_n commit_v against_o the_o faith_n and_o church_n which_o penance_n be_v often_o relax_v and_o mitigate_v by_o the_o favour_n and_o indulgence_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n good_a cause_n appear_v for_o to_o do_v so_o but_o that_o ever_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n to_o give_v ease_n to_o such_o as_o be_v punish_v in_o that_o other_o life_n to_o come_v be_v never_o hear_v of_o for_o above_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n alphonsus_n de_fw-fr castro_n be_v worth_a the_o indulg_n alphonsus_n de_fw-fr castro_n lib._n 8._o adu._n haer._n de_fw-fr indulg_n read_n upon_o this_o who_o be_v positive_a for_o indulgence_n but_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v they_o prepare_v his_o reader_n with_o a_o long_a preface_n for_o such_o a_o short_a discourse_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o expect_v for_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n antiquity_n or_o express_v scripture_n for_o many_o thing_n be_v know_v to_o the_o moderner_n which_o those_o ancient_a writer_n be_v altogether_o ignorant_a of_o for_o seldom_o any_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o ancient_a writer_n of_o the_o transubstantiation_n of_o the_o bread_n into_o christ_n body_n of_o the_o spirit_n proceed_v from_o the_o son_n much_o rare_a of_o purgatory_n almost_o none_o at_o all_o especial_o among_o greek_a writer_n for_o which_o reason_n purgatory_n be_v not_o believe_v of_o the_o greek_a to_o this_o day_n etc._n etc._n the_o ancient_a church_n cause_v man_n to_o satisfy_v in_o this_o life_n and_o will_v leave_v nothing_o to_o be_v punish_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o indulgence_n thus_o he_o but_o add_v among_o the_o roman_n the_o use_n of_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v very_o ancient_a as_o may_v in_o some_o manner_n be_v collect_v from_o their_o station_n and_o it_o be_v report_v of_o gregory_n the_o first_o of_o who_o we_o even_o now_o speak_v that_o he_o grant_v some_o in_o his_o day_n it_o be_v say_v and_o report_v by_o where_o and_o by_o who_o he_o can_v not_o tell_v we_o but_o he_o tell_v we_o indeed_o how_o innocent_a the_o three_o that_o great_a innovator_n and_o corrupter_n of_o the_o church_n constitute_v it_o in_o the_o latherane_n council_n and_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n after_o that_o much_o which_o be_v not_o before_o the_o year_n 1200._o judge_v we_o from_o hence_o what_o great_a account_n be_v to_o be_v make_v of_o the_o many_o say_n of_o the_o father_n pretend_v to_o approve_v this_o devise_n and_o judge_v we_o far_o what_o great_a reason_n or_o scripture_n there_o be_v for_o the_o popish_a faction_n to_o derogate_v so_o far_o as_o they_o do_v from_o the_o efficacy_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o repent_a sinner_n though_o straiten_v of_o time_n in_o the_o exercise_n and_o demonstration_n of_o his_o true_a conversion_n and_o from_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n mediation_n and_o merit_n which_o be_v ordain_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o all_o sin_n upon_o true_a repentance_n for_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n cleanse_v from_o all_o sin_n say_v st._n john_n and_o so_o say_v they_o understand_v as_o in_o this_o life_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v but_o st._n john_n nor_o any_o other_o holy_a writer_n of_o scripture_n give_v we_o the_o least_o intimation_n of_o any_o other_o season_n of_o pardon_n then_o that_o of_o this_o life_n therefore_o here_o to_o end_v this_o first_o part_n with_o the_o end_n of_o man_n in_o this_o world_n see_v god_n promise_n be_v so_o liberal_o reveal_v unto_o penitent_a sinner_n in_o this_o life_n without_o exception_n of_o matter_n time_n or_o place_n of_o venial_a or_o mortal_a sin_n seeing_z christ_n merit_n be_v absolute_o sufficient_a to_o acquit_v the_o sinner_n and_o no_o limitation_n be_v to_o be_v find_v upon_o faith_n and_o repentance_n in_o scripture_n see_v last_o that_o god_n spirit_n of_o grace_n be_v of_o virtue_n sufficient_a to_o sanctify_v to_o the_o wash_n away_o of_o all_o filthiness_n both_o of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n and_o this_o life_n be_v only_o mention_v in_o scripture_n for_o the_o exerting_fw-mi of_o this_o work_n and_o perfect_v this_o cure_n of_o the_o soul_n let_v we_o rather_o thankful_o embrace_v so_o great_a salvation_n and_o work_v it_o out_o for_o st._n paul_n suppose_v we_o may_v with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a in_o this_o life_n that_o so_o as_o st._n peter_n have_v 11._o 2_o pet._n 1._o 11._o it_o a_o entrance_n may_v be_v minister_v abundant_o unto_o we_o into_o the_o everlasting_a kingdem_fw-la of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o part._n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o introduction_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a catholic_n religion_n chap._n i._n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n wherein_o the_o second_o part_n of_o christian_a religion_n consist_v of_o the_o necessity_n of_o worship_v god_n it_o be_v natural_a to_o worship_n god_n socinus_n hold_v the_o contrary_a confute_v of_o the_o name_n of_o religion_n the_o nature_n of_o religious_a worship_n wherein_o it_o consist_v religion_n we_o have_v define_v to_o be_v a_o due_a recognition_n and_o retribution_n make_v by_o the_o creature_n to_o god_n the_o fountain_n of_o all_o be_v communicate_v himself_o free_o to_o inferior_a being_n and_o this_o description_n we_o have_v in_o substance_n give_v we_o by_o david_n in_o his_o last_o and_o most_o serious_a charge_n to_o solomon_n his_o son_n say_v and_o thou_o solomon_n my_o son_n know_v thou_o the_o god_n of_o 9_o 1_o chron._n 28._o 9_o thy_o father_n and_o serve_v he_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n and_o with_o a_o willing_a mind_n etc._n etc._n from_o whence_o we_o take_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o distinction_n of_o religion_n into_o two_o part_n the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n which_o be_v attain_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n reveal_v in_o god_n holy_a word_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o he_o there_o in_o likewise_o contain_v of_o the_o former_a have_v already_o speak_v we_o now_o proceed_v more_o brief_o to_o treat_v of_o the_o second_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v be_v such_o a_o inseparable_a notion_n from_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o god_n as_o nothing_o can_v follow_v more_o necessary_o than_o that_o do_v from_o this_o and_o it_o be_v more_o reasonable_a though_o that_o be_v brutish_a for_o to_o deny_v god_n absolute_o then_o to_o deny_v he_o worship_n and_o service_n and_o therefore_o seneca_n say_v well_o the_o first_o worship_v of_o god_n be_v to_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o god_n the_o next_o to_o yield_v to_o he_o his_o majesty_n to_o yield_v he_o 95._o sen._n epist_n 95._o his_o goodness_n to_o understand_v that_o he_o or_o they_o govern_v the_o world_n and_o afterward_o he_o sufficient_o worship_v god_n who_o imitate_v he_o and_o tully_n the_o 2._o cicero_n de_fw-fr natura_n deor._n lib._n 2._o worship_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v most_o excellent_a and_o pure_a and_o holy_a and_o full_a of_o piety_n so_o that_o we_o may_v constant_o worship_v he_o with_o a_o pure_a entire_a and_o uncorrupt_a mind_n and_o voice_n
wonderful_a dangerous_a abuse_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n authority_n not_o to_o be_v content_a to_o admit_v a_o invalidity_n of_o proof_n draw_v from_o thence_o to_o confirm_v evangelical_n duty_n but_o to_o make_v it_o no_o small_a presumption_n against_o the_o evangelicalness_n of_o any_o duty_n that_o it_o be_v first_o find_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o be_v a_o gross_a abuse_n of_o scripture_n especial_o by_o they_o who_o will_v be_v hold_v enemy_n to_o antimonian_o they_o ought_v therefore_o first_o of_o all_o to_o show_v that_o such_o thing_n be_v pure_o legal_a that_o be_v as_o the_o law_n itself_o be_v moysaicall_a and_o typical_a and_o ceremonial_a before_o they_o can_v damn_v they_o there_o for_o no_o better_a reason_n but_o there_o they_o find_v they_o add_v to_o this_o when_o we_o challenge_v they_o to_o the_o most_o ancient_a and_o manifold_a precedent_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n who_o constant_o make_v vow_n of_o various_a nature_n to_o god_n they_o present_o betake_v themselves_o to_o their_o common_a subterfuge_n pretence_n of_o appeal_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o a_o rule_n and_o that_o without_o any_o respect_n to_o any_o not_o true_o divine_a guide_v otherwise_o direct_v and_o this_o they_o do_v as_o confident_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v conclude_v out_o of_o scripture_n to_o the_o contrary_n for_o in_o such_o case_n indeed_o their_o appeal_n will_v be_v most_o just_a and_o reasonable_a but_o until_o that_o little_o better_o than_o ridiculous_a especial_o scripture_n be_v before_o advise_v about_o and_o appear_v not_o definitive_a in_o the_o case_n antiquity_n and_o holy_a precedent_n consult_v with_o the_o better_a to_o know_v the_o mind_n of_o scripture_n for_o instance_n that_o text_n of_o st._n paul_n to_o timothy_n say_v of_o young_a widow_n they_o have_v damnation_n in_o themselves_o because_o 12._o 1_o tim._n 5._o 12._o they_o have_v cast_v off_o their_o first_o faith_n many_o of_o late_a day_n interpret_v the_o apostle_n to_o mean_v only_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n in_o general_a other_o understand_v he_o to_o speak_v of_o a_o faith_n particular_o make_v to_o christ_n by_o the_o order_n of_o widow_n vow_v singleness_n of_o life_n and_o in_o all_o reason_n this_o seem_v to_o be_v most_o favour_v by_o the_o context_n but_o beside_o this_o appeal_n be_v make_v by_o the_o one_o party_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a and_o holy_a christian_n interpret_n this_o both_o by_o their_o writing_n and_o practice_n as_o relate_v special_o to_o the_o dedication_n of_o widowhood_n to_o god_n after_o this_o fair_a deal_n for_o man_n to_o declare_v they_o will_v be_v try_v by_o none_o but_o that_o which_o they_o know_v be_v the_o main_a thing_n in_o question_n be_v very_o vain_a and_o somewhat_o more_o they_o have_v no_o special_a text_n so_o interdict_v such_o vow_n as_o this_o be_v to_o commend_v they_o but_o the_o worst_a of_o it_o be_v this_o that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o way_n more_o perfect_a than_o that_o they_o have_v pitch_v on_o they_o shall_v be_v sufferer_n in_o the_o good_a opinion_n of_o the_o world_n but_o that_o must_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v endure_v and_o this_o at_o the_o end_n of_o all_o be_v the_o great_a absurdity_n they_o bring_v we_o to_o but_o sure_o not_o so_o great_a but_o both_o the_o cause_n and_o defender_n of_o it_o may_v well_o show_v their_o face_n after_o all_o this_o grant_v and_o own_a the_o second_o thing_n now_o in_o the_o three_o place_n to_o be_v touch_v be_v concern_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o vow_n in_o itself_o viz._n that_o so_o it_o be_v no_o proper_a act_n nor_o any_o proper_a part_n of_o god_n service_n but_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o for_o to_o vow_v to_o god_n be_v a_o indifferent_a thing_n to_o good_a or_o evil._n a_o man_n may_v as_o well_o vow_v to_o god_n dishonour_n as_o his_o glory_n it_o be_v therefore_o good_a or_o evil_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o matter_n about_o which_o the_o vow_n be_v make_v for_o to_o vow_v sacrifice_n under_o the_o law_n and_o to_o vow_v alm_n under_o the_o gospel_n or_o virginity_n or_o such_o like_a be_v no_o far_a part_n of_o the_o service_n of_o god_n than_o the_o thing_n itself_o tend_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o its_o nature_n and_o office_n be_v to_o bind_v to_o the_o true_a and_o due_a performance_n of_o a_o thing_n but_o not_o absolute_o a_o duty_n in_o its_o self_n the_o principle_n doubt_v on_o the_o contrary_n may_v be_v that_o which_o be_v take_v from_o that_o which_o a_o man_n devote_v to_o god_n as_o a_o ingredient_n to_o all_o vow_n for_o when_o a_o man_n vow_n he_o of_o a_o free_a man_n make_v himself_o servile_a and_o limit_v to_o one_o of_o those_o thing_n to_o which_o former_o he_o be_v free_a and_o this_o we_o have_v show_v be_v a_o argument_n of_o some_o against_o vow_v because_o it_o take_v away_o the_o liberty_n god_n have_v give_v on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o contrary_a party_n may_v in_o my_o judgement_n turn_v it_o against_o they_o and_o make_v it_o a_o argument_n of_o worth_n and_o excellency_n because_o it_o give_v to_o god_n that_o which_o be_v to_o we_o most_o precious_a for_o when_o st._n paul_n say_v if_o you_o may_v be_v free_a use_v it_o rather_o and_o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o liberty_n where_o with_o christ_n have_v make_v you_o free_a he_o undoubted_o mean_v only_o in_o reference_n to_o man_n and_o then_o only_o when_o we_o real_o have_v and_o not_o presume_v only_o that_o we_o have_v such_o a_o liberty_n and_o when_o this_o liberty_n be_v that_o which_o pertain_v to_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o most_o of_o those_o place_n allege_v to_o found_v a_o liberty_n do_v aim_n at_o but_o do_v they_o think_v as_o it_o shall_v seem_v that_o either_o natural_a civil_a or_o evangelical_n liberty_n be_v such_o a_o thing_n and_o so_o give_v unto_o we_o of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v not_o render_v it_o to_o he_o nor_o part_n with_o it_o again_o to_o he_o be_v it_o too_o good_a or_o sacred_a to_o give_v he_o it_o from_o who_o we_o receive_v it_o nay_o the_o more_o dear_a and_o precious_a it_o be_v to_o we_o the_o more_o acceptable_a it_o shall_v be_v to_o he_o when_o we_o deny_v ourselves_o the_o liberty_n he_o have_v give_v we_o the_o better_a to_o serve_v he_o sure_o it_o be_v no_o less_o please_v to_o god_n than_o to_o part_v with_o meat_n drink_n money_z and_o the_o time_n which_o he_o have_v give_v we_o dedicate_a the_o same_o to_o he_o it_o be_v strange_a therefore_o next_o to_o monstrous_a that_o christian_n shall_v stumble_v so_o at_o the_o scripture_n and_o they_o especial_o who_o will_v scarce_o allow_v any_o man_n to_o be_v cunning_a in_o the_o scripture_n beside_o themselves_o or_o to_o be_v govern_v by_o they_o as_o they_o pretend_v to_o be_v as_o to_o make_v such_o fond_a conclusion_n from_o they_o the_o contrary_a to_o which_o be_v much_o the_o true_a to_o give_v away_o our_o liberty_n to_o god_n be_v a_o excellent_a sacrifice_n to_o he_o and_o they_o will_v prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o give_v it_o he_o at_o all_o for_o if_o they_o prove_v not_o this_o they_o prove_v nothing_o when_o they_o say_v we_o ought_v not_o to_o make_v vow_n to_o he_o because_o it_o take_v away_o our_o liberty_n and_o therefore_o to_o the_o argument_n viz._n that_o by_o this_o it_o shall_v follow_v that_o vow_v be_v in_o itself_o a_o act_n or_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n i_o answer_v that_o if_o any_o thing_n here_o be_v a_o act_n of_o worship_v god_n it_o be_v the_o give_v up_o itself_o of_o our_o liberty_n and_o not_o the_o vow_v to_o give_v it_o up_o for_o this_o be_v but_o the_o mean_n and_o manner_n so_o to_o serve_v and_o worship_n god_n and_o not_o the_o worship_n itself_o and_o thus_o much_o perkins_n 2._o perkins_n case_n of_o conscience_n chap._n 14._o lib._n 2._o acknowledge_v in_o vow_n about_o bodily_a exercise_n such_o as_o fast_v prayer_n and_o alm_n but_o like_v not_o it_o so_o to_o be_v in_o other_o matter_n indeed_o as_o he_o confuse_o and_o crude_o touch_v the_o point_n pass_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o vow_n in_o itself_o which_o be_v his_o question_n unto_o the_o matter_n he_o may_v very_o well_o write_v against_o some_o vow_n and_o prove_v they_o unlawful_a when_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v unlawful_a to_o be_v do_v whether_o with_o or_o without_o a_o vow_n such_o as_o be_v ceremonial_a act_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o moral_a evil_n against_o truth_n justice_n or_o piety_n itself_o and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o form_n of_o vow_v the_o lawfulness_n and_o use_n in_o general_n chap._n iu._n of_o the_o matter_n of_o vow_n in_o particular_a and_o first_o of_o the_o virginal_a state_n that_o it_o be_v
entertain_v with_o assent_n and_o consent_v morose_a thought_n as_o they_o call_v last_v and_o delight_v cogitation_n of_o sin_n he_o may_v not_o be_v say_v to_o break_v the_o form_n of_o his_o vow_n though_o he_o in_o some_o measure_n violate_v the_o end_n of_o his_o vow_n and_o as_o to_o sin_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o vow_n of_o virginity_n man_n hand_n and_o mind_n be_v tie_v from_o that_o before_o they_o vow_v as_o real_o though_o not_o so_o strong_o as_o afterward_o the_o precise_a object_n therefore_o of_o such_o vow_n be_v proper_o a_o unwedded_a life_n together_o with_o chastity_n which_o that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o unsuperable_a a_o difficulty_n as_o to_o exceed_v the_o ordinary_a power_n of_o man_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n enable_v he_o appear_v from_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o life_n of_o the_o opposer_n of_o that_o state_n for_o do_v not_o they_o themselves_o pass_v through_o the_o difficult_a and_o fiery_a trial_n of_o such_o temptation_n frequent_o in_o the_o prime_n of_o their_o day_n the_o strength_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n and_o weakness_n of_o reason_n faith_n and_o prudence_n to_o bridle_v irregular_a inclination_n and_o yet_o will_v take_v it_o very_o ill_a man_n shall_v condemn_v they_o for_o violater_n of_o god_n law_n and_o impure_a offender_n in_o that_o kind_n can_v civil_a prudence_n or_o policy_n secure_v they_o in_o the_o most_o dangerous_a time_n of_o all_o till_o they_o be_v free_v from_o that_o place_n which_o make_v they_o uncapable_a of_o be_v marry_v or_o they_o be_v put_v into_o a_o fair_a and_o hopeful_a condition_n to_o live_v handsome_o in_o the_o world_n according_a to_o their_o judgement_n and_o design_n and_o may_v not_o the_o high_a and_o noble_a end_n of_o religion_n propound_v to_o a_o man_n self_n and_o studious_o improve_v have_v the_o same_o effect_n and_o give_v they_o the_o same_o or_o great_a safety_n do_v they_o many_o of_o they_o live_v chaste_o for_o thirty_o year_n it_o may_v be_v more_o or_o less_o unmarried_a and_o yet_o will_v be_v loath_a to_o be_v censure_v for_o unchaste_a person_n and_o that_o upon_o the_o ground_n of_o humane_a and_o carnal_a prudence_n and_o dare_v they_o to_o decree_v they_o to_o naughtiness_n out_o of_o necessity_n who_o shall_v choose_v that_o life_n perpetual_o out_o of_o the_o ground_n of_o religion_n this_o hang_v very_o ill_o together_o they_o will_v say_v out_o of_o st._n paul_n it_o be_v better_a to_o marry_v than_o to_o burn_v very_o good_a but_o when_o and_o how_o and_o on_o who_o do_v this_o rule_n take_v place_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o begin_v to_o burn_v or_o though_o he_o burn_v not_o till_o he_o be_v rich_a enough_o and_o be_v outward_o accommodate_v to_o his_o like_v can_v a_o man_n preserve_v himself_o for_o the_o world_n sake_n when_o he_o may_v less_o expect_v the_o assistance_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o can_v he_o not_o for_o god_n sake_n when_o he_o may_v more_o hope_n for_o it_o but_o theodoret_n do_v in_o great_a part_n relieve_v 26._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d theod._n heretic_n fabularum_fw-la l._n 5._o c._n 26._o both_o one_o and_o other_o where_o he_o interpret_v st._n paul_n not_o so_o rigorous_o that_o all_o infestation_n of_o lustful_a motion_n shall_v oblige_v any_o person_n to_o marriage_n but_o only_o such_o a_o evil_n which_o shall_v whole_o master_v a_o man_n yet_o be_v not_o any_o person_n from_o the_o remission_n of_o the_o severe_a law_n of_o chastity_n by_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n to_o indulge_v to_o himself_o a_o latitude_n in_o the_o custody_n he_o ought_v to_o have_v over_o his_o person_n for_o than_o it_o become_v not_o a_o venial_a or_o light_a infirmity_n but_o a_o presumptuous_a breach_n of_o his_o vow_n and_o god_n law_n but_o yet_o there_o remain_v the_o old_a know_a exception_n against_o what_o issay_v which_o not_o absolute_o deny_v the_o possibility_n of_o such_o a_o life_n deny_v that_o any_o such_o state_n of_o life_n be_v to_o be_v choose_v under_o the_o bond_n of_o a_o vow_n to_o which_o we_o may_v yield_v 22._o vide_fw-la eriam_fw-la chrysostom_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to._n 6._o pag._n 251._o bellarm._n de_fw-fr monachis_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 22._o thus_o much_o that_o at_o the_o first_o publish_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o practice_v of_o single_a life_n such_o vow_n of_o virginity_n or_o chaste_a widowhood_n be_v in_o less_o use_n than_o afterward_o that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o such_o life_n in_o ordinary_a use_n nay_o so_o much_o as_o mention_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n we_o have_v hear_v chrysostome_n positive_o oppose_v and_o thereby_o refel_v the_o bold_a argument_n of_o bellarmine_n prove_v the_o virgin_n mary_n have_v make_v a_o vow_n of_o perpetual_a virginity_n before_o the_o salutation_n of_o the_o angel_n towards_o she_o which_o as_o he_o and_o baronius_n with_o many_o of_o the_o same_o metal_n be_v the_o cause_n she_o wonder_v so_o at_o the_o manner_n of_o speech_n to_o she_o but_o there_o be_v other_o cause_n sufficient_a to_o cause_v wonder_n in_o the_o bless_a virgin_n beside_o a_o vow_n of_o virginity_n though_o some_o father_n prone_a to_o imagine_v the_o high_a it_o may_v be_v of_o the_o holy_a virgin_n have_v in_o the_o height_n of_o their_o rhetoric_n let_v fall_v somewhat_o to_o that_o purpose_n yet_o it_o be_v manifest_a from_o the_o 3._o see_v selden_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la gen_n ium_o &_o apud_fw-la hebraean_a lib._n 5._o cap._n 3._o record_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n there_o be_v nothing_o of_o that_o nature_n in_o use_n among_o they_o and_o if_o not_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v that_o the_o virgin_n mary_n take_v up_o such_o a_o strange_a and_o illaudable_a resolution_n as_o that_o be_v among_o they_o who_o esteem_v want_v of_o offspring_n no_o small_a disparagement_n to_o they_o i_o wonder_v here_o most_o at_o perkins_n how_o his_o fervour_n and_o judgement_n shall_v so_o far_o fail_v he_o herein_o as_o to_o give_v such_o a_o unnecessary_a advantage_n to_o his_o enemy_n to_o affirm_v that_o jeptha_n daughter_n be_v the_o first_o that_o vow_a virginity_n when_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o if_o that_o sense_n be_v grant_v that_o she_o be_v not_o sacrifice_v proper_o but_o only_o devote_v to_o god_n this_o be_v no_o free_a act_n choose_v by_o herself_o but_o a_o sad_a sentence_n of_o her_o father_n condemn_v she_o to_o that_o unhappy_a state_n of_o life_n but_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a not_o only_o to_o do_v this_o but_o also_o vow_v the_o performance_n thereof_o needs_o no_o other_o argument_n than_o may_v be_v easy_o draw_v from_o the_o general_a ground_n of_o the_o lawfulness_n and_o usefulness_n of_o vow_n in_o the_o former_a chapter_n and_o the_o constant_a practice_n of_o the_o most_o saint_n of_o god_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n who_o upon_o such_o account_n as_o this_o for_o man_n to_o pelt_v with_o vain_a censure_n be_v the_o very_a next_o way_n to_o ruin_v their_o own_o esteem_n and_o reputation_n which_o they_o may_v aim_v to_o raise_v by_o such_o unfortunate_a attempt_n unless_o perhaps_o with_o such_o who_o can_v judge_v of_o nothing_o but_o from_o their_o mouth_n for_o what_o a_o man_n may_v do_v lawful_o without_o a_o vow_n he_o may_v do_v much_o more_o with_o a_o vow_n but_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o may_v be_v do_v without_o a_o vow_n therefore_o also_o with_o one_o chap._n v._n of_o the_o second_o state_n of_o special_a serve_a god_n the_o clerical_a state_n or_o ministerial_a of_o the_o necessity_n and_o liberty_n of_o singleness_n of_o life_n in_o a_o clergyman_n the_o opinion_n and_o custom_n of_o antiquity_n concern_v it_o that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n at_o this_o day_n to_o restrain_v or_o permit_v the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n the_o conveniency_n and_o inconvenience_n of_o wed_a life_n in_o priest_n chrysostom_n judgement_n of_o marriage_n and_o virginity_n recite_v in_o the_o next_o place_n we_o be_v to_o look_v into_o the_o state_n of_o serve_v god_n in_o ecclesiastical_a ministration_n and_o here_o first_o apply_v what_o be_v above_o speak_v concern_v celebacie_n to_o the_o clergy_n there_o be_v not_o want_v among_o the_o romanist_n who_o annex_v celebacie_n to_o a_o clerical_a life_n by_o a_o divine_a precept_n but_o with_o so_o little_a probability_n of_o truth_n and_o modesty_n of_o writing_n that_o the_o learnede_a of_o their_o own_o party_n be_v ashamed_a of_o they_o and_o confute_v they_o and_o so_o we_o leave_v they_o the_o most_o current_a opinion_n be_v that_o by_o perpetual_a tradition_n and_o precept_n of_o the_o church_n marriage_n of_o the_o clergy_n have_v be_v restrain_v but_o this_o will_n by_o no_o mean_n hold_v first_o against_o the_o very_a first_o institution_n of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n by_o christ_n himself_o who_o as_o it_o be_v to_o sanctify_v marriage_n
that_o little_a for_o they_o may_v say_v that_o in_o prayer_n we_o offer_v not_o so_o much_o to_o god_n as_o we_o receive_v from_o he_o for_o prayer_n be_v a_o beg_n of_o favour_n and_o benefit_n of_o god_n to_o which_o our_o answer_n be_v that_o take_v prayer_n strict_o and_o precise_o for_o that_o one_o part_n of_o prayer_n which_o consist_v in_o crave_v a_o supply_n of_o our_o want_n or_o deprecation_n only_o then_o indeed_o this_o be_v phoetum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n cremens_n alexand_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d asterius_n apud_fw-la phoetum_fw-la not_o so_o proper_o a_o sacrifice_n but_o we_o be_v to_o take_v prayer_n in_o its_o usual_a latitude_n for_o all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o such_o as_o confession_n deprecation_n of_o evil_a petition_v of_o good_a agnition_n and_o profession_n of_o mercy_n receive_v thanksgiving_n &_o praise_n for_o all_o god_n hand_n of_o grace_n towards_o we_o and_o thus_o prayer_n be_v the_o offer_v up_o of_o a_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n a_o offering_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o a_o assent_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o god_n as_o some_o devout_a man_n and_o learned_a have_v define_v it_o and_o not_o so_o only_o but_o in_o effect_n and_o intention_n it_o by_o acknowledge_v of_o the_o free_a mercy_n of_o god_n in_o outward_a or_o inward_a blessing_n receive_v from_o he_o be_v the_o render_n of_o they_o all_o to_o he_o again_o and_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o that_o back_n again_o which_o once_o he_o confer_v on_o we_o three_o prayer_n and_o worship_n so_o proper_o call_v bear_v the_o name_n of_o sacrifice_n from_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o prayer_n though_o some_o part_n of_o prayer_n be_v not_o so_o express_o such_o for_o he_o that_o acknowledge_v the_o omnipotence_n of_o god_n the_o omniscience_n omnipresence_n the_o alsufficiencie_n do_v thereby_o render_v unto_o god_n his_o due_a but_o he_o that_o pray_v unto_o god_n suppose_v and_o confess_v and_o implicit_o offer_v all_o these_o as_o his_o duty_n to_o god_n but_o whoever_o hear_v of_o offer_v up_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o sermon_n unto_o god_n for_o last_o if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n of_o worship_n or_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n in_o sermon_n certain_o great_a idolatry_n be_v commit_v by_o they_o it_o be_v most_o manifest_a that_o preach_v be_v offer_v to_o man_n and_o not_o to_o god_n and_o if_o it_o be_v a_o divine_a worship_n what_o can_v it_o be_v less_o for_o what_o be_v more_o true_a and_o common_a than_o this_o that_o in_o prayer_n man_n speak_v to_o god_n but_o in_o preach_v they_o speak_v to_o man_n so_o that_o from_o hence_o we_o may_v safe_o conclude_v that_o that_o religion_n which_o have_v nothing_o to_o commend_v it_o but_o preach_v or_o nothing_o so_o much_o as_o preach_v be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n who_o praise_n be_v not_o of_o god_n but_o of_o man_n and_o in_o truth_n deserve_v not_o so_o much_o the_o name_n of_o religion_n as_o of_o superstition_n unheard_a of_o unthought_a of_o until_o of_o late_a year_n and_o come_v near_o to_o that_o gross_a part_n of_o true_o popish_a superstition_n or_o as_o some_o call_v it_o sacrilege_n communicate_v in_o one_o kind_n but_o here_o it_o will_v be_v warm_o interpose_v and_o reply_v god_n forbid_v they_o shall_v oppose_v pray_v it_o be_v a_o manifest_a slander_n for_o these_o good_a people_n have_v prayer_n in_o private_a and_o prayer_n in_o public_a too_o it_o be_v no_o proper_a place_n now_o by_o and_o by_o it_o will_v be_v to_o examine_v what_o manner_n of_o prayer_n &_o worship_v these_o they_o mean_v be_v insufficient_a god_n know_v to_o the_o constitute_n of_o a_o church_n in_o true_a christian_a communion_n but_o here_o we_o tell_v they_o that_o we_o have_v not_o dispute_v against_o they_o as_o have_v no_o worship_n of_o god_n at_o all_o but_o first_o that_o at_o all_o they_o make_v preach_v and_o hear_v sermon_n a_o proper_a part_n of_o god_n service_n second_o that_o they_o make_v it_o the_o most_o eminent_a and_o chief_a against_o both_o which_o our_o reason_n stand_v good_a still_o and_o that_o they_o so_o do_v be_v demonstrate_v from_o their_o practice_n no_o less_o than_o doctrine_n in_o that_o they_o never_o among_o we_o pray_v in_o public_a never_o enjoy_v christian_n communion_n but_o by_o virtue_n of_o a_o sermon_n and_o though_o be_v press_v hard_o they_o confess_v with_o much_o ado_n as_o cartwright_n against_o bishop_n whitgift_n that_o it_o be_v possible_a and_o valid_a to_o celebrate_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o eucharist_n without_o a_o sermon_n yet_o it_o seem_v so_o notorious_o inconvenient_a and_o incongruous_a as_o it_o ought_v never_o to_o be_v do_v where_o the_o sermon_n be_v possible_a to_o be_v have_v a_o foul_a and_o ungodly_a mistake_n so_o that_o we_o have_v do_v they_o no_o wrong_n as_o yet_o chap._n viii_o a_o second_o corruption_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n not_o espicial_o in_o prayer_n by_o oppose_a set-form_n of_o public_a worship_n reason_n against_o extemporary_a prayer_n in_o public_a the_o place_n of_o scripture_n and_o reason_n and_o antiquity_n for_o extemporary_a prayer_n answer_v a_o second_o thing_n whereby_o they_o have_v abuse_v both_o the_o holy_a duty_n of_o prayer_n and_o well-meaning_a christian_n be_v in_o their_o traduce_v and_o profanation_n of_o all_o prescribe_a form_n of_o prayer_n wherein_o they_o forget_v not_o to_o show_v themselves_o in_o their_o art_n and_o colour_n for_o when_o the_o power_n be_v in_o their_o hand_n and_o their_o faction_n can_v domineer_v then_o do_v they_o condemn_v direct_o in_o word_n by_o preach_v print_v and_o covenant_v solemn_o against_o set-form_n in_o public_a and_o there_o have_v be_v nothing_o under_o heaven_n act_v by_o they_o more_o industrious_o than_o the_o utter_a abolition_n of_o all_o such_o divine_a office_n and_o when_o they_o can_v go_v no_o far_o their_o chariot_n wheel_n be_v take_v off_o and_o they_o begin_v to_o find_v themselves_o to_o sink_v that_o they_o bethink_v themselves_o how_o possible_o they_o may_v stand_v in_o need_n of_o that_o moderation_n that_o they_o contemn_v and_o that_o indulgence_n they_o condemn_v their_o study_n be_v not_o how_o to_o repent_v and_o retract_v absolute_o their_o former_a ungodly_a counsel_n and_o practice_n as_o all_o good_a christian_n that_o mean_v serious_o to_o be_v save_v aught_o to_o do_v but_o with_o what_o artifices_fw-la they_o may_v at_o the_o same_o time_n hold_v to_o their_o old_a principle_n of_o mischief_n to_o other_o and_o save_v themselves_o from_o harm_n from_o other_o for_o we_o must_v not_o say_v now_o they_o do_v any_o thing_n so_o disorderly_o good_a people_n that_o they_o be_v and_o innocent_a against_o set-form_n london_n province_n of_o london_n but_o the_o parliament_n as_o they_o be_v obstimate_o bend_v to_o grace_v their_o cause_n without_o any_o ground_n for_o such_o a_o title_n say_v they_o call_v they_o to_o it_o when_o of_o the_o two_o they_o if_o we_o may_v distinguish_v they_o from_o their_o pretend_a parliament_n for_o which_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n rather_o call_v their_o parliament_n to_o such_o counsel_n and_o prank_n as_o they_o after_o play_v as_o appear_v by_o their_o early_a smectymnuus_n and_o their_o incessant_a instance_n with_o they_o to_o pursue_v those_o schismatical_a dogm_n to_o the_o subvert_v of_o all_o receive_a discipline_n and_o form_n of_o worship_n and_o that_o they_o have_v disow_v their_o principle_n upon_o which_o they_o then_o proceed_v we_o find_v not_o though_o we_o have_v more_o than_o enough_o of_o trick_n and_o turn_n and_o wind_n and_o strain_v they_o to_o the_o fair_a sense_n they_o can_v possible_o bear_v and_o sometime_o far_o too_o for_o instance_n they_o say_v now_o their_o covenant_n be_v not_o against_o episcopal_a government_n but_o a_o hierarchy_n they_o say_v they_o be_v not_o against_o set_a form_n for_o they_o suffer_v they_o in_o private_a nay_o they_o say_v they_o be_v no_o enemy_n to_o public_a form_n nor_o many_o other_o rite_n but_o they_o will_v not_o have_v they_o impose_v upon_o any_o but_o we_o shall_v presume_v to_o tell_v they_o we_o neither_o believe_v the_o one_o nor_o other_o until_o they_o as_o public_o retract_v what_o they_o have_v do_v in_o depose_v all_o set_a form_n and_o teach_v and_o write_v and_o impose_v unset_a form_n upon_o all_o that_o will_v live_v by_o they_o and_o in_o that_o they_o will_v not_o have_v they_o now_o impose_v they_o imply_v more_o strong_o they_o be_v against_o they_o whole_o than_o they_o express_v they_o any_o way_n favour_v they_o when_o god_n be_v thank_v as_o ill_o as_o at_o present_v it_o be_v it_o be_v not_o in_o their_o power_n to_o oppose_v and_o damn_v they_o as_o formerly_z can_v there_o be_v any_o thing_n more_o ridiculous_a than_o for_o man_n to_o do_v as_o much_o mischief_n as_o